The rights of the materials herein are as indicated by the source(s) cited. Rights in the compilation, indexing, and transliteration are held by University of the West where permitted by law. See Usage Policy for details.
Cỏ làm hại ruộng vườn, si làm hại người đời. Bố thí người ly si, do vậy được quả lớn.Kinh Pháp Cú (Kệ số 358)
Giữ tâm thanh tịnh, ý chí vững bền thì có thể hiểu thấu lẽ đạo, như lau chùi tấm gương sạch hết dơ bẩn, tự nhiên được sáng trong.Kinh Bốn mươi hai chương
Như ngôi nhà khéo lợp, mưa không xâm nhập vào. Cũng vậy tâm khéo tu, tham dục không xâm nhập.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 14)
Không nên nhìn lỗi người, người làm hay không làm.Nên nhìn tự chính mình, có làm hay không làm.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 50)
Người ta trói buộc với vợ con, nhà cửa còn hơn cả sự giam cầm nơi lao ngục. Lao ngục còn có hạn kỳ được thả ra, vợ con chẳng thể có lấy một chốc lát xa lìa.Kinh Bốn mươi hai chương
Ai sống quán bất tịnh, khéo hộ trì các căn, ăn uống có tiết độ, có lòng tin, tinh cần, ma không uy hiếp được, như núi đá, trước gió.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 8)
Cái hại của sự nóng giận là phá hoại các pháp lành, làm mất danh tiếng tốt, khiến cho đời này và đời sau chẳng ai muốn gặp gỡ mình.Kinh Lời dạy cuối cùng
"Nó mắng tôi, đánh tôi, Nó thắng tôi, cướp tôi." Ai ôm hiềm hận ấy, hận thù không thể nguôi.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 3)
Ai bác bỏ đời sau, không ác nào không làm.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 176)
Của cải và sắc dục đến mà người chẳng chịu buông bỏ, cũng tỷ như lưỡi dao có dính chút mật, chẳng đủ thành bữa ăn ngon, trẻ con liếm vào phải chịu cái họa đứt lưỡi.Kinh Bốn mươi hai chương
Trang chủ- Kinh Bắc truyền
- Mục lục
- Kinh Suvarṇaprabhāsasūtram
Trang chủ »» Kinh Bắc truyền »» Mục lục »» Kinh Suvarṇaprabhāsasūtram »»
Mục lục »» Kinh Suvarṇaprabhāsasūtram
Suvarṇaprabhāsasūtram
Published on Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon (http://dsbc.uwest.edu)
suvarṇaprabhāsasūtram
nidānaparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
निदानपरिवर्तः [2]
suvarṇaprabhāsasūtram
|| suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaḥ ||
|| nidānaparivartaḥ ||
om namaḥ śrīsarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ |
om namaḥ śrībhagavatyai āryaprajñāpāramitāyai || tadyathā |
om śrutismṛtigativijaye svāhā ||
yasmin pāramitā daśottamaguṇāstaistairnayaiḥ sūcitāḥ
sarvajñena jagaddhitāya daśa ca prakhyāpitā bhūmayaḥ |
ucchedadhruvavarjitā ca vimalā proktā gatirmadhyamā
tatsūtraṁ svarṇaprabhānigaditaṁ śṛṇvantu bodhyarthinaḥ ||
śrutaṁ mayaikasamaye gṛdhrakūṭe tathāgataḥ ||
vijahāra dharmadhātau gambhīre buddhagocare || 1 ||
bodhisattvasamuccayayā mahākuladevatayā, sarasvatyā ca mahādevatayā, śriyā ca mahādevatayā, dṛḍhayā ca mahāpṛthivīdevatayā, hārītyā ca mahādevatayā, evaṁ pramukhābhirmahādevatābhiranekadevanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyaiḥ sārdham | athāyuṣmānānando bhagavantametadavocat | kiṁ tāsāṁ bhagavandharmavinayaṁ bhaviṣyatīti ?
bhagavānāha gāthābhiḥ | bhāvanaṁ ca na duḥpṛcchayā virajaskaṁ samādhiṁ dharmasāraṁ pratiṣṭhitam |
śuddheṣu virajaskeṣu bodhisattvottameṣu ca |
nidānaṁ sūtrarājendraṁ svarṇaprabhāsottamamidam || 2 ||
tato gambhīraśravaṇena gambhīravyupaparīkṣaṇena |
dikṣu catasṛṣu buddhairadhiṣṭhānamadhiṣṭhitam || 3 ||
akṣobhyarājaḥ pūrvasmindakṣiṇe ratnaketunā |
paścimāyāmamitābha uttare dundubhisvaraḥ || 4 ||
taṁ pravakṣyāmyadhiṣṭhānaṁ māṅgalyadeśanottamam |
sarvapāpavināśārthaṁ sarvapāpakṣayaṁkaram || 5 ||
sarvasaukhyapradātāraṁ sarvaduḥkhavināśanam |
mūlaṁ sarvajñatattvasya sarvaśrīsamalaṅkṛtam || 6 ||
upahatendriyā ye hi sattvā naṣṭā hatāyuṣaḥ |
alakṣmyā pariviṣṭā hi devatāsu parāṅmukhāḥ || 7 ||
kāntayā te janā dviṣṭāḥ kuṭumbādiṣvapadrutāḥ |
parasparaviruddhā vā arthanāśairupadrutāḥ || 8 ||
śokāyāseṣvanarthe ca bhaye vyasana eva ca |
grahanakṣatrapīḍāyāṁ kākhordadāruṇagrahaiḥ || 9 ||
pāpakaṁ paśyati svapnaṁ śokāyāsasamucchritam |
tena ca snānaśucinā śrotavyaṁ sūtramuttamam || 10 ||
śṛṇvanti ya idaṁ sūtraṁ gambhīraṁ buddhagocaram |
prasannacittāḥ sumanasaḥ śucivastrairalaṅkṛtāḥ || 11 ||
teṣāṁ sarve tathā nityamupasargāḥ sudāruṇāḥ |
tejasā cāsya sūtrasya śāmyante sarvaprāṇinām || 12 ||
svayaṁ te lokapālāśca sāmātyāḥ sagaṇeśvarāḥ |
teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti hyanekairyakṣakoṭibhiḥ || 13 ||
sarasvatī mahādevī tathā nairañjanavāsinī |
hārītī bhūtamātā ca dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā || 14 ||
brahmendraistridaśendraiśca maharddhikinnareśvaraiḥ |
garuḍendraistathā sārdhaṁ yakṣagandharvapannagaiḥ || 15 ||
te ca tatropasaṁkramya sasainyabalavāhanāḥ |
teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti divārātrau samāhitāḥ || 16 ||
idaṁ sūtraṁ prakāśiṣye gambhīraṁ buddhagocaram |
rahasyaṁ sarvabuddhānāṁ durlabhaṁ kalpakoṭibhiḥ || 17 ||
śṛṇvanti ya idaṁ sūtraṁ ye cānye śrāvayanti ca |
ye kecidanumodante ye ca pūjāṁ karonti hi || 18 ||
te pūjitā bhaviṣyanti hyanekaiḥ kalpakoṭibhiḥ |
devanāgamanuṣyaiśca kinnarāsuraguhyakaiḥ || 19 ||
puṇyaskandhamaparyantamasaṁkhyeyamacintitam |
yatteṣāṁ prasṛtaṁ bhoti kṛtapuṇyāna prāṇinām || 20 ||
pragṛhītā bhaviṣyanti sarvabuddhairdiśo daśa |
gambhīracaritebhiśca bodhisattvaistathaiva ca || 21 ||
caukṣacīvaraprāvṛtya sugandhajalapāvanaiḥ |
maitrīcittaṁ samutthāpya pūjitavyamatandritaiḥ || 22 ||
vipulaṁ vimalaṁ cittamātmānaṁ prakariṣyati |
prasādayaṁśca cetāṁsi śṛṇudhvaṁ sūtramuttamam || 23 ||
svāgataṁ ca manuṣyeṣu sulabdhaṁ manuṣaṁ phalam |
sujīvitāśca jīvanti sūtraṁ śṛṇvanti ye tvidam || 24 ||
uptakuśalamūlāste bahubuddhaprakāśitāḥ |
yeṣāmidaṁ karṇapuṭe deśitaṁ saṁpraviśyatīti || 25 ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje
nidānaparivartto nāma prathamaḥ ||
tathāgatāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśaparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| tathāgatāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśaparivartaḥ ||
tena khalu punaḥ kālena tena samayena rājagṛhe mahānagare ruciraketurnāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prativasati pūrvajinakṛtādhikāro'varopitakuśalamūlo bahubuddhakoṭiniyutaśatasahasraparyupāsitaḥ | tasyaitadabhavat, ko hetu kaḥ pratyayo yadbhagavataḥ śākyamunerevaṁ parīttamāyuḥ pramāṇaṁ yadutāśītivarṣāṇīti |
punastasyaitadabhavat, uktaṁ caiva bhagavatā dvau hetū dvau ca pratyayau dīrghāyuṣkatāyām | katamau dvau prāṇātipātaviramaṇaṁ bhojanapradānaṁ ca | atha bahunyasaṁkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bhagavāñchākyamuniḥ prāṇātipātavirato babhūva | yāvaddaśakuśalakarmapathaṁ samādāpayet, tāvadbhagavatā bhojanamādhyātmikaṁ bāhyāni ca vastūni sattvānāṁ parityaktāni | antaśaḥ svaśarīramāṁsarudhirāsthimajjayā bubhukṣitāḥ sattvāḥ saṁtarpitāḥ prāgevānyena bhojanena |
atha tasya puruṣasya buddhānusmṛtimanasikārasyemāmevaṁrūpāṁ cintāṁ cintayamānasya gṛhaṁ vipulaṁ vistīrṇaṁ saṁpravṛttamabhavat | vaiḍūryamayamanekadivyaratnapratyuptaṁ tathāgatavigrahaṁ divyātikrāntena gandhena sphuṭam | tasmiṁśca gṛhe caturdiśi catvāri divyaratnamayānyāsanāni prādurbhutānyabhūvan | teṣu cāsaneṣu divyāni paryaṅkāni divyaratnapuṣpapatraiḥ prajñaptāni prādurbhūtāni babhūvaḥ | teṣu paryaṅkeṣu divyānyanekaratnapratyuptāni tathāgatavigrahāṇi padmāni prādurbhūtāni | teṣu ca padmeṣu catvāro buddhā bhagavantaḥ prādurbhūtāḥ babhuvuḥ | purāntikena tvakṣobhyastathāgataḥ prādurbhūto dakṣiṇena ratnaketustathāgataḥ prādurbhūtaḥ paścimenāmitāyustathāgataḥ prādurbhūta uttareṇa dundubhisvarastathāgataḥ prādurbhūtaḥ | samanantaraprādurbhūtāśca te buddhā bhagavantasteṣu siṁhāsaneṣu |
atha tāvadeva rājagṛhaṁ mahānagaraṁ mahatāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṁ sphuṭaṁ babhūvu |
yvatrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhāturyāvatsamantāddaśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukāsamā lokadhātavastenāvabhāsena sphuṭā babhūvaḥ | divyāni ca puṣpāṇi prāvarṣurdivyāni ca tūryāṇi pravādayāmāsuḥ | sarve cāsmiṁstrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau sattvā buddhānubhāvena divyasukhena samanvāgatā babhūvuḥ | jātyandhāśca sattvā rūpāṇi paśyanti sma | vadhirāśca sattvāḥ sattvebhyaḥ śabdāni śṛṇvanti | unmattāśca sattvāḥ smṛtiṁ pratilabhante'vikṣiptacittāśca smṛtimanto babhūvuḥ | nagnāśca sattvāścīvaraprāvṛtā babhūvuḥ | jighatsitāśca sattvāḥ paripūrṇagātrā babhūvuḥ | tṛṣitāśca sattvā vigatatṛṣṇā babhūvaḥ | rogaspṛṣṭāśca sattvā vigatarogā babhūvuḥ | hīnakāyāśca sattvāḥ paripūrṇendriyā babhūvuḥ | vistareṇa bahūnāmāścaryādbhutadharmāṇāṁ loke prādurbhāvo'bhūt |
atha khalu ruciraketurbodhiosattvo mahāsattvastānbuddhānbhagavato dṛṣṭvāścaryaprāpto babhūva | kathametaditi santuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena te buddhā bhagavantastenāñjāliṁ praṇāmyakāratastānbuddhānbhagavato'nusmaramāṇo bhagavataḥ śākyamunerguṇānanusmaramāṇo bhagavataḥ śākyamunerāyuḥpramāṇasaṁśayaprāptastāṁ cintāṁ cintayamānaḥ sthito babhuva | kathametat,kimetad yadbhagavataḥ śākyamunerevaṁ parīttamāyuḥpramāṇaṁ yadutāśīti varṣāṇi |
atha khalu te buddhā bhagavantaḥ smṛtāḥ saṁprajānāstaṁ ruciraketuṁ bodhisattvametadavocan | mā tvaṁ kulaputraivaṁ cintaya evaṁ parīttaṁ bhagavataḥ śākyamunerāyuḥpramāṇam | tatkasya hetoḥ | na ca vai kulaputra taṁ samanupaśyāmaḥ sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāṁ prajāyāṁ sadevamānuṣāsurāyāṁ yaḥ samarthaḥ syādbhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyāyuḥpramāṇaparyantamadhigantuṁ yāvadaparāntakoṭibhiḥ sthāpayitvā tathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksambuddhaiḥ | samanantarodāhṛte tairbuddhairbhagavadbhistathāgatāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśe |
atha tāvadbuddhānubhāvena kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāśca devaputrāḥ saṁnipatitā yāvannāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā anekāni ca bodhisattvakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi tasmin ruciraketubodhisattvasya gṛhe samāgatā āsan | atha te tathāgatāḥ sarvaparṣado bhagavataḥ śākyamunerāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśaṁ gāthābhirabhyabhāṣan |
jalārṇaveṣu sarveṣu śakyante bindubhirgaṇayitum |
na tu śākyamunerāyuḥ śakyaṁ gaṇayituṁ kvacit || 1 ||
sumeruṁ paramāṇavaḥ kṛtvā śakyaṁ ca saṁkhyayā |
na tu śākyamunerāyuḥ śakyaṁ gaṇayituṁ kvacit || 2 ||
yāḥ kāścit pṛthivīḥ santi yāvantaḥ paramāṇavaḥ |
śakyaṁ gaṇayituṁ sarvā na tu cāyurjinasya vai || 3 ||
ākāśaṁ yadi vā kaścidicchetpramituṁ kenacit |
na tu śākyamunerāyuḥ śakyaṁ gaṇayituṁ kvacit || 4 ||
ityuktāni ca kalpāni kalpakoṭiśatāni ca |
eṣa tiṣṭhecca saṁbuddhaḥ saṁkhyāto na hi labhyate || 5 ||
yasmād dve kāraṇe tasya tathaiva dvau ca pratyayau |
virataḥ parahiṁsāyā bahu dattaṁ ca bhojanam || 6 ||
yasmāttasya mahātmasya hyāyuḥsaṁkhyā na labhyate |
ityuktāni ca kalpāni saṁkhyāyāṁ na tathaiva ca || 7 ||
tasmānna saṁśayo bho hi mā kiñcit kuru saṁśayam |
na jinasyāyuḥparyantaṁ kācitsaṁkhyopalabhyate || 8 ||
atha khalu tasminsamaye tatra parṣadyācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaḥ kauṇḍinyo nāma brāhmaṇo'nekairbrāhmaṇasahasraiḥ sārdhaṁ bhagavataḥ pūjākarma kṛtvā tathāgatasya mahāparinirvāṇaśabdaṁ śrutvā sahasotthāya bhagavataścaraṇayornipatya bhagavantamevamāha | sacetkila bhagavansarvasattvānukampako mahākāruṇiko hitaiṣī sarvasattvānāṁ mātāpitṛbhūto'samasamabhūtaścandrabhūta ālokakaro mahāprajñājñānasūryasamudgataḥ | yadi tvaṁ sarvasattvān rāhulaṁ svaṁ saṁpaśyasi mahyamekaṁ varaṁ dehi | bhagavāṁstūṣṇīmbhūto'bhūt |
atha buddhānubhāvena tasyāṁ parṣadi sarvasattvapriyadarśano nāma litsavikumāraḥ | tasya pratibhānamutpannam | sa ācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaṁ kauṇḍinyaṁ brāhmaṇamevamāha | kiṁ nu tvaṁ mahābrāhmaṇa bhagavantamekaṁ varaṁ yācase | ahaṁ te varaṁ dadāmi | brāhmaṇa āha | ahamasmillitsavikumāra bhagavataḥ pūjopasthānāya bhagavataḥ sarṣapaphalamātraṁ dhātumicchāmi nikṣepituṁ cūrṇaṁ dhātumabhiprayojanāyainaṁ sarṣapaphalamātraṁ dhātumabhipūjayitvā tridaśādhipatyaṁ labhyata ityevaṁ śrūūyate | śṛṇu tvaṁ litsavikumāra suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraṁ durvijñeyaṁ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṁ tādṛśairlakṣaṇaguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṁ kila suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraṁ bhāvayiṣyati | evaṁ bho litsavikumāra durvijñeyaṁ duranubodhaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtram | asmākameva pratyantadvīpikānāṁ brāhmaṇānāṁ sarṣapaphalamātraṁ dhātuṁ karaṇḍake nikṣipya dhāraṇamucitam | ahaṁ te varaṁ yāce yena sattvāḥ kṣiprameva tridaśādhipatyaṁ pratilambhino bhaviṣyanti | tvaṁ kila bho litsavikumāra sarṣapaphalamātraṁ dhātuṁ tathāgatasya yācitum | dhātuṁ ratnakaraṇḍake nikṣipya dhāraṇāt sarvasattvānāṁ tridaśādhipatyeśvaralābha itīcchase | evaṁ mayā ca litsavikumāra iṣṭaṁ varam |
atha sarvasattvapriyadarśano nāma litsavikumāra ācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaṁ kauṇḍinyabrāhmaṇaṁ gāthābhirabhyabhāṣata |
yadā strotaḥsu gaṅgāyā roheyuḥ kumudāni ca |
raktāḥ kākā bhaviṣyanti śaṅkhavarṇāśca kokilāḥ || 9 ||
jambustālaphalaṁ dadyāt kharjūraścāmramañjarīm |
tadā sarṣapamātraṁ ca vyaktaṁ dhāturbhaviṣyati || 10 ||
yadā kacchapalomānāṁ prāvāraiḥ suvṛto bhavet |
hemante śītaharaṇo tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 11 ||
yadā maśakapādānāmaṭṭakālambanaṁ bhavet |
dṛḍhaṁ cāpyaprakampi ca tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 12 ||
yadā tīkṣṇā mahāntaśca dantā jāyanti pāṇḍurāḥ |
jalaukānāṁ hi sarveṣāṁ tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 13 ||
yadā śaśaviṣāṇena niḥśreṇī sudṛḍhā bhavet |
svargasyārohaṇārthāya tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 14 ||
tāṁ niśreṇīṁ yadāruhya candraṁ bhakṣati mūṣikaḥ |
rāhuṁ ca paridhāveta tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 15 ||
yadā madyaghaṭaṁ pītvā makṣikā grāmacāriṇyaḥ |
agāre vāsaṁ kalpeyustadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 16 ||
yadā bimboṣṭhasampanno gardabhaḥ sukhito bhavet |
kuśalaṁ nṛtyagīteṣu tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 17 ||
yadā hyulūkakākāśca ramayeyuḥ sahāgatāḥ |
anyonyamanukūlena tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 18 ||
yadā palāśapatrāṇāṁ chatraṁ hi vipulaṁ bhavet |
varṣasya pratipātāya tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 19 ||
yadā sāmudrikā nāvaḥ sayantrāḥ sapatākikāḥ |
sthalamāruhya gaccheyustadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 20 ||
yadā hyulūkaśakunāḥ parvataṁ gandhamādanam |
tuṇḍenādāya gaccheyustadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 21 ||
etāśca gāthāḥ śrutvācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaḥ kauṇḍinyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvalokapriyadarśanaṁ litsavikumāraṁ gāthābhiḥ pratyabhāṣata |
sādhu sādhu kumārāgra jinaputra mahāgira |
upāyakuśalo vīraḥ prāptavyākaraṇottamaḥ || 22 ||
mama kumāra śṛṇohi lokanāthasya tāyinaḥ |
tathāgatasya māhātmyaṁ yathākramamacintitam || 23 ||
acintyaṁ buddhaviṣayamasamāśca tathāgatāḥ ||
sarvabuddhāḥ śivā nityaṁ sarvabuddhāḥ samācarāḥ || 24 ||
sarvabuddhāḥ samavaṇā eṣā buddheṣu dharmatā |
na kṛtrimo'sau bhagavānnotpannaśca tathāgataḥ || 25 ||
vajrasaṁhananakāyo nirmitakāyadarśakaḥ |
nāpi sarṣapamātraṁ ca dhāturnāma maharṣiṇām || 26 ||
anasthirudhire kāye kuto dhāturbhaviṣyati |
upāyadhātunikṣepaḥ sattvānāṁ hitakāraṇam || 27 ||
dharmakāyo hi sambuddho dharmadhātustathāgataḥ |
idṛśo bhagavatkāya īdṛśī dharmadeśanā || 28 ||
etacchrutaṁ mayā jñātvābhiyācitaṁ varaṁ mayā |
tattvavyākaraṇārthāya varotpādaṁ muneḥ kṛtam || 29 ||
atha khalu dvātriṁśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi tathāgatasya yaṁ gambhīramāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśaṁ śrutvā sarvairanuttarāyāṁ samyaksambodhau cittānyutpāditāni te prahṛṣṭamanaḥsaṁkalpā ekasvaranirghoṣeṇa gāthāmabhāṣan |
na buddhaḥ parinirvāti na dharma parihīyate |
sattvānāṁ paripākāya parinirvāṇaṁ nidarśayet || 30 ||
acintyo bhagavānbuddho nityakāyastathāgataḥ |
deśeti vividhānvyūhānsattvānāṁ hitakāraṇāt || 31 ||
atha khalu ruciraketurbodhisattvasteṣāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāṁ tayośca dvayoḥ satpuruṣayorantikādbhagavataḥ śākyamunerāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśaṁ śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātaścodāreṇa prītiprāmodyena sphuṭo'bhūt | asmiṁstathāgatāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśe nirdiśyamāne'prameyāṇāmasaṁkhyeyānāṁ sattvānāmanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau cittamutpāditam | te ca tathāgatā antaritā iti |
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsoottamasūtrendrarāje tathāgatāyuḥpramāṇa
nirdeśaparivarto nāma dvitīyaḥ ||
svapnaparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
स्वप्नपरिवर्तः [4]
|| svapnaparivartaḥ ||
atha khalu ruciraketurnāma bodhisattvaḥ svuptaḥ svapnāntaragataḥ suvarṇāṁ suvarṇamayīṁ bherīmadrākṣīt | samantādavabhāsamānāṁ tadyathāpi nāma sūryamaṇḍalaṁ sarvāsu dikṣvaprameyānasaṁkhyeyānbuddhānadrākṣīdratnavṛkṣamūle siṁhāsane vaiḍūryamaye pratiniṣaṇṇānanekaśatasahasrikāyāṁ pariṣadāyāṁ parivṛtāyāṁ puraskṛtāyāṁ dharmadeśayamānān | tatra ca brāhmaṇarūpeṇa puruṣamadrākṣīt tāṁ bherīṁ parāhantam | tatra bherīśabdādimāmevaṁrūpāṁ gāthāṁ niścaramāṇāmaśrauṣīt |
atha khalu ruciraketurbodhisattvaḥ prativibuddhaḥ samanantaraṁ tāṁ dharmadeśanāgāthāmanusmarati sma | anusmaramāṇastasyā rātryā atyayena rājagṛhānmahānagarānniṣkramyānekaiḥ prāṇisahasraiḥ sārdhaṁ yena gṛdhrakūṭaḥ parvatarājo yena bhagavāṁstenopasaṁkrānta upasaṁkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṁ tripradakṣiṇīkṛtyaikānte nyaṣīdat |
atha khalu ruciraketurbodhisattvo yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya yāścaiva tāḥ svapnāntare dundubhiśabdena deśanāgāthāḥ śrutāstā uvāca |
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje
svapnaparivarto nāma tṛtīyaḥ ||
deśanāparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
देशनापरिवर्तः [5]
|| deśanāparivartaḥ ||
ekarātramatandreṇa svapnāntaragataṁ mayā |
dundubhī rucirā dṛṣṭā samantakanakaprabhā || 1 ||
jvalamānaṁ yathā sūryaṁ samantena virocitam |
prabhāsitā daśa diśo dṛṣṭā buddhāḥ samantataḥ || 2 ||
niṣaṇṇā ratnavṛkṣeṣu vaiḍūrye ca prabhāsvare |
anekaśatasāhasryā pariṣadā prabhāskṛtāḥ || 3 ||
dṛṣṭā brāhmaṇarūpeṇa parāhanyantī dundubhī |
tenāsyāstāḍyamānāyā ime ślokā abhiśrutāḥ || 4 ||
suvarṇaprabhāsottamadundubhena
śāmyantu duḥkhā trisahasraloke |
apāyaduḥkhā yamalokaduḥkhā
dāridraduḥkhāni tathaiva loke || 5 ||
anena co dundubhiśabdanādinā
śāmyantu sarvavyasanāni loke |
samantasattvā hṛdayāhatā tathā
tathābhayā śāntabhayā munīndra || 6 ||
yathaiva sarvāryaguṇopapannaḥ
saṁsārasarvajñamahāmunīndraḥ |
tathaiva bhontu guṇasāgarāḥ prajāḥ
samādhibodhyaṅgaguṇairupetāḥ || 7 ||
anena co dundubhighoṣanādinā
bhavantu brahmasvara sarvasattvāḥ |
spṛśantu buddhatvavarāṅgabodhiṁ
pravartayantū śubhadharmacakram || 8 ||
tiṣṭhantu kalpāni acintiyāni
deśentu dharmaṁ jagato hitāya |
hanantu kleśānvidhamantu duḥkhāṁ
śamentu rāgaṁ tatha doṣamoham || 9 ||
ye sattva tiṣṭhinti apāyabhūmau
ādīptasaṁprajvalitāgnigātrāḥ |
śṛṇvantu te dundubhisaṁpravāditāṁ
namo'stu buddhāya vaco labhantu || 10 ||
jātismarāḥ sattva bhavantu sarve
jātīśatā jātisahasrakoṭyaḥ |
anusmarantaḥ satataṁ munīndraṁ
śṛṇvantu teṣāṁ vacanaṁ hyudāram || 11 ||
anena co dundibhi ghoṣanādinā
labhantu buddhehi sadā samāgamam |
vivarjayantū khalu pāpakarma
carantu kuśalāni śubhakriyāṇi || 12 ||
narāsurāṇāmapi sarvaprāṇīnāṁ
yācantu tāṁ deśanaprārthanāya |
anena co dundubhighoṣanādinā
tatsarvi teṣāṁ paripūrayeyam || 13 ||
ye ghoranarake upapannasattvā
ādīptasaṁprajvalitāgnigātrāḥ |
nistīrṇaśokāśca paribhramanti
nirvāpaṇaṁ bheṣyati teṣu cāmunā || 14 ||
ye duḥkhasattvāḥ sudāruṇārśca
ghorā narakeṣu preteṣu manuṣyaloke |
anena ca dundubhighoṣanādinā
sarve ca teṣāṁ praśamantu duḥkhāḥ || 15 ||
nisrāṇamaparitrāṇamaśaraṇyaṁ kṛtāni ca |
trātā teṣāṁ bhaveyaṁ ca śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇottamaḥ || 16 ||
samanvāharantu māṁ buddhāṁ kṛpākāruṇyacetasaḥ |
atyayaṁ pratigṛhṇantu daśadikṣu vyavasthitāḥ || 17 ||
yacca me pāpakaṁ karma kṛtapūrvaṁ sudāruṇam |
tatsarvaṁ deśayiṣyāmi sthito daśabalāgrataḥ || 18 ||
mātāpitṝnavajānantā buddhānāmaprajānatā |
kuśalaṁ cāprajānantā yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 19 ||
eścaryamadamattena kularūpamadena ca|
tāruṇyamadamattena yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 20 ||
duścintitaṁ daruktaṁ ca duṣkṛtenāpi karmaṇā |
anādīnavadṛṣṭena yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 21 ||
bālabuddhipracāreṇa ajñānāvṛtacetasā |
pāpamitravaśāccaiva kleśavyākulacetasā || 22 ||
krīḍāratiśāccaiva śokarogavaśena ca |
atṛptadhanadoṣeṇa yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 23 ||
anāryajanasaṁsargādīrṣyāmātsaryahetunā |
śāṭhyadāridradoṣeṇa yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 24 ||
vyasanāgamakāle'sminkāmānāṁ bhayahetunā |
anaiśvaryagatenāpi yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 25 ||
calacittavaśenaiva kāmakrodhavaśena vā |
kṣuptipāsārditenāpi yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 26 ||
pānarthāṁ bhojanārthaṁ ca vastrārthaṁ strīpsuhetunā |
vividhakleśasaṁtāpairyattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 27 ||
kāyavāṅbhānasaṁ pāpaṁ tridhātucaritaṁ ca tat |
yatkṛtmīdṛśaiḥ rūpaistatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 28 ||
yattadbuddheṣu dharmeṣu śrāvakeṣu tathaiva ca |
agauravaṁ kṛtaṁ syāddhi tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 29 ||
yattatpratyekabuddheṣu bodhisattveṣu vā punaḥ |
agauravaṁ kṛtaṁ syāddhi tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 30 ||
saddharmaḥ pratikṣiptaḥ syādajānantena me sadā |
mātāpitṛṣvagauravaṁ tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 31 ||
mūrkhatvenāpi bālatvānmānadarpāvṛtena ca |
rāgadveṣeṇa mohena tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 32 ||
pūjayitvā daśadiśi loke daśabalāñjinān |
uddhariṣyāmyahaṁ sattvānsarvaduḥkhāddaśaddiśi || 33 ||
sthāpayiṣye daśabhuvi sarvasattvānacintiyān |
daśabhūmau hi sthitvā ca sarve bhontu tathāgatāḥ || 34 ||
ekaikasya hi sattvasya careyaṁ kalpakoṭayaḥ |
yāvacchakyaṁ hi tatsarvaṁ mokṣituṁ duḥkhasāgarāt || 35 ||
teṣāṁ sattvānāṁ deśeyaṁ gambhīrāṁ deśanāmimām |
svarṇaprabhottamāṁ nāma sarvakarmakṣayaṁkarīṁ || 36 ||
yena kalpasahasreṣu kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ sudāruṇam |
ekavelaṁ prakāśantu sarve vrajantu saṁkṣayam || 37 ||
deśayiṣye imāṁ dharmāṁ svarṇaprabhāmanuttarām |
ye śṛṇvanti śubhāṁ teṣāṁ saṁyāntu pāpasaṁkṣayam || 38 ||
sthāsyāmi daśabhūmau tāndaśaratnākare vare |
ābhāsayanbuddhaguṇaistareyaṁ bhavasāgarāt || 39 ||
yacca buddhasamudaughaṁ gambhīraṁ guṇasāgaram |
acintiyabudhaguṇaiḥ sarvajñatvaṁ prapūraye || 40 ||
samādhiśatasāhasrairdhāraṇībhiracintitaiḥ |
indriyabalabodhyaṅgairbhave daśabalottamaḥ || 41 ||
vyavalokaya māṁ buddha samanvāhṛtacetasā |
atyayaṁ pratigṛhṇātu vimocayatu māṁ bhayāt || 42 ||
yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ pūrvaṁ mayā kalpaśateṣu ca |
tasyārthe śokacitto'haṁ kṛpaṇastṛṣṇayārditaḥ || 43 ||
vibhemi pāpakarmo'haṁ satataṁ hīnamānasaḥ |
yatra yatra cariṣyāmi na cāsti maṅgalaṁ kvacit || 44 ||
sarve kāruṇikā buddhāḥ sattvabhayaharāḥ jināḥ |
atyayaṁ pratigṛhṇantu mocayantu ca māṁ bhayāt || 45 ||
kleśakarmaphalaṁ mahyaṁ pravāhantu tathāgatāḥ |
snāpayantu ca māṁ buddhāḥ kāruṇyavimalodakaiḥ || 46 ||
sarvapāpaṁ deśayāmi yattu pūrvaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā |
yacca hyetarhi me pāpaṁ tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 47 ||
āyatyā sarvamāpadyansarvaduṣkṛtakarmaṇā |
na cchādayāmi tatpāpaṁ yadbhavenmama duṣkṛtam || 48 ||
trividhaṁ kāyikaṁ karma vācikaṁ tu caturvidham |
mānasaṁ triprakāraṁ ca tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 49 ||
kāyakṛtaṁ ca vākkṛtaṁ manasā ca vicintitam |
kṛtaṁ daśavidhaṁ karma tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 50 ||
daśākuśala varjitvā sevitvā kuśalāndaśa |
sthāsyāmi daśabhūmau ca paśye daśabalottamam || 51 ||
yacca me pāpakaṁ karma aniṣṭaphalavāhakam |
tatsarvaṁ deśayiṣyāmi buddhānāṁ purataḥ sthitaḥ || 52 ||
ye cāpi jambudvīpe'sminye cānyalokadhātuṣu |
kurvanti kuśalaṁ karma tatsarvamanumodaye || 53 ||
yacca puṇyārjitaṁ mahyaṁ kāyavāṅbhanasāpi ca |
tena kuśalamūlena spṛśeyaṁ bodhimuktamām || 54 ||
bhavagatisaṁkaṭabālabuddhinā
pāpaṁ hyapi yacca kṛtaṁ sudāruṇam |
daśabalasaṁmukhamagrataḥ sthita-
statsarvapāpaṁ pratideśayāmi ca || 55 ||
tatpāpaṁ samuccitaṁ janmasaṁkaṭe vividhakāmapracārasaṁkaṭe |
lokasaṁkaṭe bhavasaṁkaṭe ca sarvamūrkhakṛtakleśasaṁkaṭe || 56 ||
cāpalyamadanacittasaṁkaṭe pāpamitrāgamasaṁkaṭairapi |
saṁsārasaṁkaṭarāgasaṁkaṭe dveṣamohatamasaṁkaṭairapi ||57 ||
akṣayasaṁkaṭakālasaṁkaṭe puṇyamapārjanasaṁkaṭairapi |
atuliyajinasaṁmukhasthitaḥ tatsarvapāpaṁ pratideśayāmi ca || 58 ||
vandāmi buddhān guṇasāgaropamān
suvarṇavarṇānavabhāsitadigantān |
teṣāṁ jinānāṁ śaraṇaṁ vrajāmi
mūrdhrā ca tānsarvajinānnamāmi || 59 ||
suvarṇavarṇaṁ ---- kanakācalābham
vaiḍūryanirmalaviśuddhasulocanāṅgam |
śrītejakīrtijvalanākarabuddhasūryaṁ
karuṇāprabhaṁ vidhamakaṁ tamasāndhakānām || 60 ||
sunirmalaṁ suruciraṁ suvirājitāṅgaṁ
saṁbuddhasūryakanakāmalaniḥsṛtāṅgam |
kleśāgnitaptamanasāṁ jvalanāgnikalpaṁ
prahlādanaṁ muniniśākararaśmijālam || 61 ||
dvātriṁśalakṣaṇadharaṁ lalitendriyāṅgam
anuvyañjanaḥ suruciraṁ suvirājitāṅgam |
śrīpuṇyatejajvalanākularaśmijālaṁ
saṁtiṣṭhase tamasi sūrya iva triloke || 62 ||
vaiḍūryanirmalaviśālavicitravarṇa-
stāmrāruṇai rajatasphaṭikalohitāṅgam |
nānāvicitrasamalaṅkṛtaraśmijālaṁ
tvaṁ saṁvirocasi mahāmuni sūryakalpaḥ || 63 ||
saṁsāranadyapatitavyasanaughamadhye
śokākule maraṇatoyajarātaraṅge |
duḥkhārṇave paramakampitacaṇḍavege
saṁtāraya sugatabhāskararaśmijālaiḥ || 64 ||
vandāmi buddhān kanakojvalāṅgān
suvarṇavarṇavyavabhāsitāṅgān |
jñānākarān sarvatrilokasārān
vicitrarūpān śubhalakṣaṇāṅgān || 65 ||
yathā samudre jalamaprameyaṁ
yathā mahī cāṇurajairanantā |
yathopalairmeruranantatulyo
yathaiva cākāśamanantapāram || 66 ||
tathaiva buddhasya guṇā anantāḥ
na śakya jñātuṁ khalu sarvasattvaiḥ |
anekakalpāni tu cintayante
na śakya paryantaguṇāni jñātum || 67 ||
mahī saśailā sagiriḥ sasāgarā
gaṇaṁ tu kalpairapi śakya jānitum |
jalaṁ ca vālāgramapi pramāṇaṁ
na śakya buddhasya guṇāgrapāram || 68 ||
etādṛśī sattva bhavantu sarve
guṇena varṇena yaśena koṭyā |
gātreṇa te śobhitalakṣaṇena
aśītyanuvyañjanamaṇḍitena || 69 ||
anena cāhaṁ kuśalena karmaṇā
bhaveya buddho na cireṇa loke |
deśeya dharmaṁ jagato hitāya
moceya sattvānbahuduḥkhapīḍitān || 70 ||
jayeya māraṁ sabalaṁ sasainyaṁ
pravartayeyaṁ śubhadharmacakram |
tiṣṭheya kalpāni acintiyāni
tarpeya sattvānamṛtena pāṇinā || 71 ||
pūreya ṣaṭpāramitā anuttarā
yathaiva pūrvaṁ jinapūrvakānām |
haneya kleśānvidhameya duḥkhān
śameya rāgāṁstatha dveṣamohān || 72 ||
jātismaro nitya bhaveya cāhaṁ
jātiśatā jātisahasrakoṭyaḥ |
anusmareyaṁ satataṁ munīndraṁ
śṛṇvīya teṣāṁ vacanaṁ hyudāram || 73 ||
anena cāhaṁ kuśalena karmaṇā
labheya buddhehi sadā samāgamam |
vivarjayeyaṁ khalu pāpakarma
careya puṇyāni śubhākarāṇi || 74 ||
sarvatra kṣetreṣu ca sarvaprāṇināṁ
sarve ca pāpāḥ praśamantu loke |
ye sattvā vikalendriya aṅgahīnāḥ
te sarvi kuśalendriya bhontu sāṁpratam || 75 ||
ye vyādhinā durbalakṣīṇagātrā
niśrāṇabhūtāśca daśodiśāsu |
te sarvi mucyantu ca vyādhito laghu
labhantu cārogyabalendriyāni || 76 ||
kurājacaurasamārjitabadhyaprāptā
nānāvidhairmayaśatairvyasanopapannāḥ |
te sarvi sattvā vyasanāgataduḥkhitā hi
mucyantu te bhayaśataiḥ paramaiḥ sughoraiḥ || 77 ||
ye pīḍitā bandhanabaddhapīḍitā
vividheṣu vyasaneṣu saṁsthitā hi |
anekaāyāsasahasravyākulā
vicitrabhayadāruṇaśokaprāptāḥ || 78 ||
te sarve mucyantu ca bandhanebhyaḥ
saṁtāḍitā mucyantu ca tāḍanebhyaḥ |
vadhyāśca mucyantu jīvitebhyo
vyasanāgatā nirbhayā bhontu sarve || 79 ||
ye sattva kṣuttarṣanipīḍitāśca
labhantu te bhojanapānacitram |
andhāśca paśyantu vicitrarūpān
vadhirāśca śṛṇvantu manojñaghoṣān || 80 ||
nagnāśca vastrāṇi labhantu citrā
daridrasattvāśca dhanāllabhantu |
prabhūtadhanadhānyavicitraratnāḥ
sarve ca sattvāḥ sukhino bhavantu || 81 ||
mā kasyaciddhāvatu duḥkhavedanā
sudarśanāḥ sattva bhavantu sarve |
abhirūpaprāsādikasaumyarūpā
anekasukhasaṁcita nitya bhontu || 82 ||
manaḥśāntapaurāḥ susamṛddhapuṇyāḥ
vīṇā mṛdaṅgā paṭahā sughoṣā |
utsāḥ sarāḥ puṣkariṇī taḍāgāḥ
suvarṇapadmotpalapadminībhiḥ || 83 ||
sahacittamātreṇa tu teṣa bhontu
annaṁ ca pānaṁ ca tathaiva vastram |
dhanaṁ hiraṇyaṁ maṇimuktibhūṣaṇaṁ
suvarṇavaiḍūryavicitraratnam || 84 ||
mā duḥkhaśabdāḥ kvaci loki bhontu
bhā caikasattvaḥ pratikūladarśī |
sarve ca te bhontu udāravarṇāḥ
prabhākarā bhontu paraspareṇa || 85 ||
yā kāci saṁpatti manuṣyaloke
sā teṣu bhotū manasopapattiḥ |
sarvābhiprāyā sahacittamātraiḥ
puṇyena phalena paripūrayantu || 86 ||
gandhaṁ ca mālyaṁ ca vilepanaṁ ca
dhūpaṁ ca cūrṇaṁ kusumaṁ ca pūrṇam |
trikāle vṛkṣehi pravarṣayantu
gṛhṇantu te sattva bhavantu tuṣṭāḥ || 87 ||
kurvantu pūjāṁ daśasū diśāsu
acintiyāṁ sarvatathāgatānām |
sabodhisattvān saśrāvakāṇāṁ
dharmasya bodhipratisaṁsthitasya || 88 ||
nīcāṁ gatiṁ sarvi vivarjayantu
tarantu aṣṭāṅgikavīcivṛttāḥ |
āsādayantu jinarājamūrti
labhantu buddhehi sadā samāgamam || 89 ||
uccaiḥ kulīnā hi bhavantu nityaṁ
prabhūtadhanadhānyasamṛddhakośāḥ |
rūpeṇa śauryeṇa yaśena kīrtyā
samalaṅkṛtā bhontu anekakalpān || 90 ||
sarvā striyo nitya narā bhavantu
śūrāśca vīrāśca vijñapaṇḍitāśca |
te sarvi bodhāya carantu nityaṁ
carantu te pāramitāsu ṣaṭsu || 91 ||
paśyantu buddhān daśasū diśāsu
ratnottamavṛkṣasukhopaviṣṭān |
vaiḍūryasiṁhāsani saṁniṣaṇṇān
śṛṇvantu dharmāṁśca prakāśyamānān || 92 ||
pāpāni karmāṇi mayā jitāni
pūrvārjitā yadbhavasaṁkaṭeṣu |
ye pāpakarmābhiratā vahante
te sarvi kṣīyantu ca nirviśeṣāḥ || 93 ||
te sarvasattvā bhavabandhanasthāḥ
saṁsārapāśairdṛḍhabandhabaddhāḥ |
prajñākarairbhāsita bhontu bandhanā -
nmucyantu duḥkhairupajā bhavantu || 94 ||
ye cāpi sattvā iha jāmbudvīpe
ye cāpi anyaṣu ca lokadhātuṣu |
kurvantu gambhīravicitrapuṇyaṁ
tatsarvapuṇyaṁ hyanumodayāmi || 95 ||
tenaiva puṇyābhyanumodanena
kāyena vācā manasārjitena |
praṇidhānasiddhiḥ saphalā mayāstu
spṛśeya bodhiṁ virajāmanuttarām || 96 ||
yo vandate toṣyati daśabalān sadā ca
prasannaśuddhāmalamānasena |
imāya pariṇāmanadeśanāya
ṣaṣṭiṁ ca kalpān jahate apāyān || 97 ||
etebhi ślokebhi ca varṇitebhiḥ
puruṣāḥ striyo brahmaṇakṣatriyā ca |
yastoṣyate muniṁ sa kṛtāñjalibhiḥ sthihitva
sarvatra jātismaru śatajātiṣu || 98 ||
sarvāṅga sarvendriya śobhitāṅgo
vicitrapūrṇebhirguṇairupetaḥ |
narendrarājaiśca supūjitaḥ sadā
etādṛśo bheṣyati tatra tatra || 99 ||
na tairekasya buddhasya cāntike kuśalaṁ kṛtam |
na dvayorapi trayeṣu na pañcasu na daśasu || 100 ||
tathā buddhasahasrāṇāmāntike kuśalaṁ kṛtam |
yeṣāmidaṁ karṇapuṭe deśanaṁ praviṣyatīti || 101 ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje
deśanāparivarto nāma caturthaḥ ||
kamalākarasarvatathāgatastavaparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| kamalākarasarvatathāgatastavaparivartaḥ ||
atha khalu bhagavāṁstāṁ bodhisattvasamuccayāṁ kuladevatāmetadavocat | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena rājā suvarṇabhujendro nāmāsīt | etena kamalākareṇa sarvatathāgatastavenātītānāgatapratyutpannān buddhān bhagavato'bhyastāvīt ||
ye jina pūrvaka ye ca bhavanti
ye ca dhriyanti daśodiśi loke |
teṣa jināna karomi praṇāmaṁ
taṁ jinasaṁghamahaṁ praśayiṣye || 1 ||
śāntapraśāntaviśuddhamunīndraṁ
suvarṇavarṇaprabhāsitagātram |
sarvasurāsurasusvarabuddhaṁ
brahmarute svaragarjitaghoṣam || 2 ||
ṣaṭpadamaulamahīruhakeśaṁ
nīlasukuñcitakāśanikāśam |
śaṅkhatuṣārasupāṇḍaladantaṁ
hemavirājitabhāsitanābham || 3 ||
nīlaviśālaviśuddhasunetraṁ
nīlamivitpalapracyutibhāsam |
padmasuvarṇaviśālasujihvaṁ
padmaprabhāsitapadmamukhābham || 4 ||
śaṅkhamṛṇālanibhāmukhatorṇaṁ
dakṣiṇavartitaverulivarṇam |
sūkṣmaniśākarakṣīṇaśaśīva
gātra munermramarājvalanābham || 5 ||
kāñcanakoṭi suvarṇamṛduraṁ
nāsamukhonnata pīvaraghrāṇam |
agradharāgraviśiṣṭasunāsaṁ
mṛduka sarvajināṁśa satatam || 6 ||
ekasame cittaromamukhāgraṁ
vālasuromapradakṣiṇavartam |
nīlanibhā jvalakuṇḍalajātaṁ
nīlavirājitamaulisugrīvam || 7 ||
jātasamānaprabhāsitagātraṁ
pūjitasarvi deśodiśi loke |
duḥkhamanantapraśāntatriloke
sarvasukhena ca tarpitasattvam || 8 ||
narakagātiṣvatha tiryaggatīṣu
pretasurāsuramanuṣyagatīṣu |
teṣu ca sarvasukhārpitasattvaṁ
sarvapraśānta apāyagatīṣu || 9 ||
varṇasuvarṇakanākanibhāsaṁ
kāñcanataptaprabhāsitagātram |
saumyaśaśāṅkasuvimalavakraṁ
vikāsitarājitasuvimalavadanam || 10 ||
taruṇatanūruhakomalagātraṁ
siṁhamivākramavikramanāgam |
lambitahasta pralambitabāhuṁ
mārutapreritaśālalateva || 11 ||
vyomaprabhājvalamuñcitaraśmiṁ
sūryasahasramiva pratapantam |
nirmalagātravarebhi munīndraṁ
sarvaprabhāsita kṣetramanantam || 12 ||
candraniśākarabhāskarajālaṁ
kṣetramanantasahasraśateṣu |
te'pi ca niṣṭhita sarvamabhūṣi
buddhaprabhāsavirocanatāyai || 13 ||
buddhadivākaralokapradipaṁ
buddhadivākaraśatasahasram |
kṣetramanantasahasraśateṣu
paśyatu sattva tathāgatasūryam || 14 ||
puṇyasahasraśatāccitakāyaṁ
sarvaguṇebhiralaṅkṛtagātram |
śauṇḍagajendranibhaṁ jinabāhuṁ
vimalasulakṣaṇamaṇḍitahastam || 15 ||
bhūmitalopamarajasamatulyaṁ
sūkṣmarajopama ye gatabuddhāḥ ||
sūkṣmarajopama ye ca bhavanti
sūkṣmarajopama ye ca sthihanti || 16 ||
teṣa jināna karomi praṇāmaṁ
kāyatu vācamanena prasannaḥ |
puṣpapradānasugandhapradānai -
rvarṇaśatena sucetasi cāpi || 17 ||
jihvaśatairapi buddhaguṇāni
kalpasahasraśate na hi vaktum |
ye guṇasādhunivṛtti jinānāṁ
sā ca varāgravicitra anekaiḥ || 18 ||
ekajinasya guṇā na hi śakyā
jihvaśatairapi bhāṣitu kaścit |
kāmamaśakti hi sarvajinānāṁ
ekaguṇasya hi vistara vaktum || 19 ||
sarvasadevakuloktasamūhaḥ
sarvabhavāgrabhave jalapūrṇā |
keśagrahaṇena tu śakya pramātuṁ
naiva ca ekaguṇā sugatānām || 20 ||
varṇita saṁstuta me jinasarvaṁ
kāyatu vāca prasannamanena |
yanmama sañcitapuṇyaphalāgraṁ
tena ca sattva prabhotu jinatvam || 21 ||
evaṁ stavitva narapati buddhaṁ
evaṁ karoti nṛpaḥ praṇidhānam |
yatra ca kutraci mahya bhaveta
jāti anāgatakalpamanantā || 22 ||
īdṛśi bheri mi paśyami svapne
īdṛśa deśana tatra śṛṇomi |
īdṛśa jīnastutikamalākara
jātiṣu tatra labhe smaraṇatvam || 23 ||
buddhaguṇāni anantamatulyā
ye'pi ca durlabha kalpasahasraiḥ |
amu śruṇeya ca svapnagato'pi
teṣu ca deśayi divasagato'pi || 24 ||
duḥkhasamudra vimocayi sattvā
pūrayi ṣaḍabhi pi pāramitābhiḥ |
bodhimanuttara paśca labheyaṁ
kṣetra bhaveta mamā asamarthyam || 25 ||
bheripradānavipākaphalena
sarvajināna ca saṁstutihetoḥ |
saṁmukha paśyami śākyamunīndraṁ
vyākaraṇaṁ hyahu tatra labheyam || 26 ||
ye ima dāraka dvau mama putrau
kanakendra kanakaprabhāsvaraḥ |
te ubhi dāraka tatra labheyaṁ
bodhimanuttara vyākaraṇaṁ ca || 27 ||
ye'pi ca sattva arakṣa atrāṇā
śaraṇavihīna viyāsagatāśca |
teṣu bhaveya anāgata sarva
trāṇaparāyaṇaśaraṇebhiśca || 28 ||
duḥkhasamudbhavasaṁkṣayakartā
sarvasukhasya ca ākarabhūtaḥ |
kalpa anāgata bodhi careyaṁ
yattaka pūrvakakoṭigatāśca || 29 ||
svarṇaprabhottamadeśanatāya
pāpasamudra śoṣatu mahyam |
karmasamudra vikīryatu mahyaṁ
kleśasamudra vicchidyatu mahyam || 30 ||
puṇyasamudra prapūryatu mahyaṁ
jñānasamudra viśodhyatu mahyam |
vimalajñānaprabhāsabalena
sarvaguṇāna samudra bhaveyā || 31 ||
bodhiguṇairguṇaratna prapūrṇā
deśanasvarṇa prabhāsabalena |
puṇyaprabhāsa bhaviṣyati mahyaṁ
bodhiprabhāsa viśodhyatu mahyam || 32 ||
kāyaprabhāsa bhaviṣyati mahyaṁ
puṇyaprabhāsa virocanatā ca |
sarvatriloki viśiṣṭa bhaveyaṁ
pūṇyabalena samanvita nityam || 33 ||
duḥkhasamudra uttārayitā
sarvasukhasya ca sāgarakalpya |
kalpamanāgata bodhi careyaṁ
yattakapūrvakakoṭigatāśca || 34 ||
yādṛśakṣetraviśiṣṭa triloke
sarvajinānamananta guṇena |
tādṛśakṣetramanantaguṇaṁ
bheṣyati mahyamanāgatasarvam || 35 ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje kamalākara -
sarvatathāgatastavaparivarto nāma pañcamaḥ ||
śūnyatāparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
शून्यतापरिवर्तः [7]
|| śūnyatāparivartaḥ ||
atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata ||
anyeṣu sūtreṣu acintiyeṣu
ativistaraṁ deśitaśūnyadharmāḥ |
tasmādime sūtravarottame vaḥ
saṁkṣepato deśita śūnyadharmāḥ || 1 ||
sattvo'lpabuddhiravijānamāno
na śakya jñātuṁ khalu sarvadharmā |
paśyeha sūtrendravarottamena
saṁkṣepato deśita śūnyadharmāḥ || 2 ||
anyairupāyairnayahetubhiśca
sattvāna kāruṇyavaśodayārtham |
prakāśitaṁ sūtravarendrametaṁ
yathābhijānanti hi sarvasattvāḥ || 3 ||
ayaṁ ca kāyo yatha śūnyagrāmaḥ
ṣaḍgrāma coropama indriyāṇi |
tānyekagrāme nivasanti sarve
na te vijānanti paraspareṇa || 4 ||
cakṣurindriyaṁ rūpameteṣu dhāvati
śrotrendriyaṁ śabdavicāraṇena |
ghrāṇendriyaṁ gandhavicitrahāri
jihvandriyaṁ nitya raseṣu dhāvati || 5 ||
kāyendriyaṁ sparśagato'bhidhāvati
manendriyaṁ dharmavicāraṇena |
ṣaḍindriyāṇīti paraspareṇa
svakaṁ svakaṁ viṣayamabhidhāvati || 6 ||
cittaṁ hi māyopama cañcalaṁ ca
ṣaḍindriyaṁ viṣayavicāraṇaṁ ca |
yathā naro dhāvati śūnyagrāme
saṁgrāma caurebhi samāśritaśca || 7 ||
cittaṁ yathā ṣaḍviṣayāśritaṁ ca
prajānate indriya gocaraṁ ca |
rūpaṁ ca śabdaṁ ca tathaiva gandhaṁ
rasaṁ ca sparśa tatha dharmagocaram || 8 ||
cittaṁ ca sarvatra ṣaḍindriyeṣu
śakuniriva cañcalaṁ indriyasaṁpraviṣṭam |
yatra yatrendriyasaṁśritaṁ ca
na cendriyaṁ kurvatu jānamātmakam || 9 ||
kāyaśca niśceṣṭa nirvyāpāraṁ ca
asārakaḥ pratyayasaṁbhavaśca |
abhūtavikalpasamutthitaśca
sthitakarmayantraṁ ivaṁ śūnyagrāmaḥ || 10 ||
kṣityambhatejo'nilāni yathā
cauragrāmāntaḥ sthita deśadeśe |
paraspareṇaiva sadā viruddhā
yathaiva āśīviṣa ekaveśmani || 11 ||
dhātūragāste ca caturvidhāni
dve ūrdhvagāmī dvaya heṣṭagāmī |
dvayādvayaṁ diśi vidiśāsu sarvaṁ
naśyanti tā dhātubhujaṅgamāni || 12 ||
kṣityuragaśca saliloragaśca
imau ca heṣṭā kṣayatāṁ vrajete |
tejoragaścānilamārutoraga
imau hi dve ūrdhvagatau nabho'nte || 13 ||
cittaṁ ca vijñānamadhyasthitaṁ ca
gatvā yathā pūrvakṛtena karmāṇā |
deve manuṣyaeṣu ca triṣvapāyā
yathākṛtaṁ pūrvabhave pravarttyā || 14 ||
śleṣmānilapittakṣayāntaprāptaḥ
kāyaḥ śakṛnmūtraparīṣapūrṇaḥ |
nirābhirāmaḥ kṛmikṣudrapūrṇaḥ
kṣiptaḥ śmaśāne yatha kāṣṭhabhūtaḥ || 15 ||
paśyāhi tvaṁ devata ebhi evaṁ
katyatra sattvastatha pudgalo vā |
śūnyā hi ete khalu sarvadharmā
avidyataḥ pratyayasaṁbhavāśca || 16 ||
ete mahābhūta abhūta sarvāśca
yasmānmahābhūtaprakṛtyabhāvā |
tasmācca bhūtā hi asaṁbhavāśca
avidyamānā na kadāci vidyate || 17 ||
avidyataḥ pratyayasaṁbhavāśca
avidyamānaiva avidyavācaḥ |
tasmānmayā ukta avidya eṣā
saṁskāravijñāna sanāmarūpam || 18 ||
ṣaḍāyatanasparśa tathaiva vedanā
tṛṣṇā upādāna tathā bhavaśca |
jātijarāmaraṇaśoka upadravāṇāṁ
duḥkhāni saṁskāra acintiyāni || 19 ||
saṁsāracakre ca yathā sthitāni
abhūta saṁbhūta asaṁbhavāśca |
ayoniśaścittavicāraṇaṁ tathā
dṛṣṭīgataṁ chetsyatha ātmanaiva || 20 ||
jñānāsinā chindatha kleśajālaṁ
skandhālayaṁ paśyatha śūnyabhūtam |
sparśetha taṁ bodhiguṇaṁ hyudāraṁ
vivarta ca me amṛtapurasya dvāram || 21 ||
saṁdarśi taṁ amṛtapurasya bhājanaṁ
pravekṣya taṁ amṛtapurālayaṁ śubham |
tarpiṣya ha amṛtatarasena ātmanāṁ
parāhatā me varadharmabherīḥ || 22 ||
āpūrito me varadharmaśaṅkhaḥ
prajvālitā me varadharma ulkā |
suvarṣitaṁ me varadharmavarṣaṁ
parājitā me parakleśaśatravaḥ || 23 ||
ucchrepitaṁ me varadharmadhvajaṁ
pratāritā me bhavasattvasamudrāḥ |
pidhitāni me'pāyapathāni trīṇi
kleśāgnidāhaṁ śamayitva prāṇinām || 24 ||
yasmāddhi pūrvamahamanekakalpān
acintiyā pūjitva nāyakā hi |
caritva bodhāya dṛḍhavratena
saddharmakāyaṁ pariveṣamāṇaḥ || 25 ||
hastau ca pādau ca parityajitvā
dhanaṁ hiraṇyaṁ maṇimuktabhūṣaṇam |
nayanottamāṅgaṁ priyadāraputraṁ
suvarṇavaiḍūryavicitraratnāni || 26 ||
chinditvā trisāhasrāyāṁ sarvavṛkṣavanaspatīm |
sarvaṁ ca cūrṇayitvā tat kuryāt sūkṣmarajopamam || 27 ||
cūrṇarāśiṁ karitvā tu yāvadākāśagocaram |
aśakadbhabhāgabhinnāya dharaṇīrajaḥsamāni vā || 28 ||
sarvasattvā aneke hi jñānavata tathaiva ca |
sarvaṁ gaṇayituṁ śakyaṁ na tu jñātaṁ jinasya ca || 29 ||
ekakṣaṇapravṛttaṁ tu yajjñānaṁ ca mahāmuneḥ |
anekakalpakoṭīṣu na śakyaṁ gaṇayituṁ kvacit || 30 ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje śūnyatāparivarto
nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ ||
caturmahārājaparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| caturmahārājaparivartaḥ ||
atha khalu vaiśravaṇo mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo virūḍhako mahārājo virūpākṣo mahārāja utthāyasanebhya ekāṁsena cīvarāṇi prāvṛtya dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalāni pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan | ayaṁ bhagavan, suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaḥ sarvatathāgatabhāṣitaḥ sarvatathāgatāvalokitaḥ sarvatathāgatasamanvāgataḥ sarvabodhisattvagaṇanamaskṛtaḥ sarvadevagaṇapūjitaḥ sarvedevendragaṇasaṁpraharṣakaḥ sarvalokapālastutaḥ stavito varṇitaḥ praśaṁsitaḥ sarvadevabhavanāvabhāsitaḥ sarvasattvānāṁ paramasukhapradāyakaḥ sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokaduḥkhasaṁśodhakaḥ sarvabhayapratiśamanaḥ sarvaparacakrapratinivartako durbhikṣakāntārapraśamano vyādhikāntārapraṇāśako jñānaprakāśakaḥ paramaśāntikaraḥ śokāyāsapraśamano vividhanānopadravyapraśamayitopadravaśatasahasrapraṇāśayitā | imamasya bhadanta bhagavan suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājasya vistareṇa parṣadi saṁprakāśyamānasyāsmākaṁ catūrṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇām | etena ca dharmaśravaṇena dharmāmṛtarasena ca divyātmabhāvamahātejasā vivardhayiṣyanti || asmākaṁ kāyeṣu vīryaṁ ca balaṁ sthāma ca saṁjanitaṁ bhaviṣyanti | tejaśca śriyaṁ ca lakṣmīṁ cāsmākaṁ kāyeṣvāviśanti | vayaṁ bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājā dhārmikāśca dharmavādinaśca dharmarājā dharmeṇa vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavan devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍanaramahoragāṇāṁ rājatvaṁ kārayiṣyāmaḥ | te vayaṁ bhagavan, catvāro mahārājāḥ sārdhamaṣṭāviṁśatiyakṣasenāpatibhiranekaiśca yakṣaśatasahasraiḥ satatasamitaṁ sarve jambudvīpaṁ divyena viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa vyavalokayiṣyāma ārakṣayiṣyāmaḥ paripācayiṣyāmaḥ | tena hetunā bhadanta bhagavannasmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ lokapāla iti saṁjñotpāditā ||
ye kecidbhadanta bhagavannasmin jambudvīpe viparyāsāḥ paracakreṇa copahatā bhaviṣyanti, durbhikṣakāntareṇa vā nānāvidhairupadravaśatairupadravasahasrairupadravaśatasahasrairupahatā bhaviṣyanti, te vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavan catvāro mahārājā idamasya suvarṇaprabhāsoottamasūtrendrarājasya teṣāṁ ca sūtredradhāriṇāṁ bhikṣūṇāṁ saṁcodanāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | yadā ceme bhadanta bhagavan dharmabhāṇakā bhikṣavo'smākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ saṁcodanayā buddhādhiṣṭhānena ca yeṣu viṣayeṣūpasaṁkrameyusteṣu te viṣayeṣuḥ cemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa saṁprakāśayeyuḥ | ya imānyevaṁrūpāṇi viṣayagatāti nānāvidhānyupadravaśatānyupadravasahasrānyupadravaśatasahasrāṇi ca praśamayiṣyanti ||
yasya ca bhadanta bhagavan manuṣyarājasya viṣaye te sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣavā dharmabhāṇākā upasaṁkrāntā bhaviṣyanti | ayaṁ ca manuṣyarāja imaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsasūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇyāt | śrutvā ca teṣāṁ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣūṇāṁ sarvapratyarthikebhya ārakṣāṁ kuryāt paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ kuryāt | te vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavan catvāro mahārājāstasya manuṣyarājasya sarvaviṣayagatānāṁ ca sattvānāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | yadā ca bhadanta bhagavan sarvamanuṣyarājaḥ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṁ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sukhatāṁ kuryāt | te vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavan catvāro mahārājāstaṁ manuṣyarājaṁ sarvarājebhyaḥ satkṛtataraṁ kariṣyāmo gurukṛtaṁ ca kariṣyāmo mānitaṁ ca pūjitaṁ ca sarvaviṣayeṣu ca prasaṁśanīyaṁ kariṣyāmaḥ |
atha khalu bhagavāṁścaturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sādhukāramadāt | sādhu sādhu mahārājāḥ sādhu sādhu yuṣmākaṁ mahārājāḥ | yathāpi te yūyaṁ pūrvajinakṛtādhikārā avaropitakuśalamūlā bahubuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparyupāsitā dharmikāśca dharmavādinaśca dharmeṇa devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca rājatvaṁ kārayadhvam | yathāpi pūrvadīrgharātraṁ sarvasattvānāṁ hitacittāḥ sukhamaitrīcittāḥ sarvasattvahitasukhādhyāśayapratipannāḥ sarvāhitapratiṣedhikāḥ sarvasattvānāṁ sarvahitopasaṁhārābhiyuktāḥ | te yūyaṁ catvāro mahārājāsteṣāṁ manuṣyarājasya ca suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājasya pūjāsatkārābhiyuktānāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyata paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyata | tena yuṣmābhiścaturmahārājaiḥ sabalaparivārairanekaiśca yakṣaśatasahasrairatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāṁ dharmanetryārakṣitā bhaviṣyati paripālitā ca parigṛhītā ca bhaviṣyati | tena yuṣmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇamanekeṣāṁ yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāṁ devānāṁ devāsurasaṁgrāme jayo bhaviṣyati, asurāṇāṁ ca parijayo bhaviṣyati | sarvaparacakrapramardakasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājasyārthāya teṣāṁ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyata paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyat ||
atha vaiśravaṇo mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo viruḍhako mahārājo virūpākṣo mahārāja utthāyāsanebhya ekāṁsāni cīvaraiḥ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇāni jānumaṇḍalāni pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan | ayaṁ bhadanta bhagavan, suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājo'nāgate'dhvani yatra grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣu pracariṣyati yasya yasya manuṣyarājasya viṣayamanuprāpto bhaviṣyati | kaścidbhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājo bhagavan yenānena devendrasamayena rājaśāsreṇa rājatvaṁ kārayet | asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya śrotā bhavaṁstāśca sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayetpūjayetsatatasamitaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyāt | anena dharmaśravaṇena saṁcodanadharmāmṛtapuṇyātmakānāmasmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sakalaparivārāṇāmanekeṣāṁ ca yakṣarākṣasaśatasahasrāṇāmimān divyātmabhāvān mahataujasā vivardhayet | mahāntaṁ vīryaṁ ca sthāma ca balaṁ cāsmākaṁ kāyeṣu tejaḥśriyaśca lakṣmī cāsmākaṁ vivardhayet | tena vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anekaiḥ yakṣaśatasahasrairadṛśyadbhiḥ kāyātmabhāvairetarhi cānāgate'dhvani yatra grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣūpasaṁkramiṣyāmaḥ tatrāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ pracariṣyati | teṣāṁ ca manuṣyarājānāmasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya śrotṝṇāṁ mātāpitṝṇāṁ cārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | paritrāṇaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śasraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ ca kariṣyāmaḥ | teṣāṁ ca rājakulānāṁ teṣāṁ ca rāṣṭrāṇāṁ teṣāṁ ca viṣayāṇāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śasraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | tāṁśca viṣayān sarvabhayopāyāsebhyaḥ parimocayiṣyāmaḥ paracakrāṇi ca pratinivartayiṣyāmaḥ |
yaḥ kaścit tasya manuṣyarājasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya śroturmānayituḥ pūjayituranyaḥ sāmantakaḥ pratiśatrurājā bhavet | yadā ca bhadanta bhagavaṁstasya sāmantakasya pratiśatro rājña evaṁ cittamutpādet | so'haṁ caturaṅgena balakāyena sārdhamasya viṣayamupasaṁkrameyaṁ vināśayitum | tena khalu punarbhadanta bhagavān kālena tena samayenāsya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya tejo'nubhāvena tasya sāmantakasya pratiśatrurājasyānyai rājabhiḥ sārdhaṁ saṁgrāme bhaviṣyati | svaviṣayagatāśca viṣayavilopāśca bhaviṣyanti | dāruṇāśca rājasaṁkṣobhā bhaviṣyanti | graharogāśca viṣaye prādubhūtā bhaviṣyanti | nānāvyākṣepaśatāni viṣaye prādurbhūtāni bhaviṣyanti | yadā ca bhadanta bhagavaṁstasya sāmantakasya pratiśatrurājasya svaviṣayagatānyevaṁrūpāṇi nānopadravaśatāni nānāvyakṣepaśatāni bhaveyuḥ | sa ca bhadanta bhagavan sāmantakapratiśatrurājaścaturaṅgīṇīṁ senāṁ yojayitvā paracakragamanāya svaviṣayānniṣkrānto bhavet | yatrāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sutrendrarājo bhavet sa pratiśatrurājaḥ sārdhaṁ caturaṅgabalakāyena taṁ viṣayamupasaṁkramitukāmo bhavet | taṁ vināśitukāmo bhavet | te vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavañcatvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anekairyakṣarākṣasaśatasahasrairadṛśyairātmabhāvaistatropasaṁkramiṣyāmaḥ taṁ paracakramadhvānaṁ mārgapratipannaṁ tathaiva pratinivartayiṣyāmo nānāvyākṣepaśatāni copasaṁhariṣyāmo vighnāṁśca kariṣyāmaḥ | yathā ca tatparacakraṁ na śakṣyati tatra viṣaya upasaṁkramitum | kutaḥ punarvināśaṁ kariṣyati ||
atha khalu bhagavāṁsteṣāṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sādhukāramadāt | sādhu sādhu mahārājāḥ sādhu khalu punaryuṣmākaṁ mahārājānām | yadyūyamatyā asaṁkhyeyakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamudānītāyā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṁbodherarthāya teṣāṁ manuṣyarājānāmasya ca suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya śrotṝṇāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyatha | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyatha | tāni ca rājakulāni tāni nagarāṇi tāni ca rāṣṭrāṇi tāni ca viṣayāṇyārakṣayiṣyatha | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śasraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyatha | tāni ca viṣayāṇi sarvamayopadravopasargāpāyāsebhyaḥ parimocayiṣyatha | paracakrāṇi ca nivartayiṣyatha | sarvajambudvīpagatānāṁ cāsya manuṣyarājasyākalahayābhaṇḍanayāvigrahayā vivādayautsukyamapapadyatha | yathā ca te yuṣmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇāmasmiñjambudvīpe teṣu caturṣu nagarasahasreṣu tāni caturaśītinagarasahasrāṇi teṣu teṣu viṣayeṣvabhirameyustena ca rājyaiśvaryeṇābhirameyustena ca dhanaskandhena parasparaṁ na viheṭhayeyuḥ | na parasparaṁ viheṭhaṁ janayeyuḥ | svena ca yathā pūrvakarmopacayena rājatvaṁ pratilabheyuḥ | svena ca rājyaiśvaryeṇa ca tuṣṭā bhaveyuḥ | na ca paraspareṇa vināśayeyuḥ | na viṣeya vināśāya parakrameyuḥ ||
yathā cāsmiñjambudvīpe teṣu caturaśītiṣu viṣayanagarasahasreṣu tāni caturaśītirāja sahasrāṇi paraspareṇa hitacittāni maitrīcittāni sukhacittāni paraspareṇa kalahayābhaṇḍanayāvigrahayāvivādayā sveṣu sveṣu viṣayeṣvabhiramerantena puṇyena caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇāmayaṁ ca jambudvīpaḥ sphīto bhaviṣyati | subhikṣaśca ramaṇīyaśca bahujanasamākīrṇaścarddhaścaujovataraśca bhaviṣyati | ṛtumāsārdhamāsasaṁvatsarāṇi ca sarvāṇi samācārayuktāni bhaviṣyanti | ahorātraṁ grahanakṣatracandrasūryāśca samāgrahiṣyanti | kālena ca varṣadhārāḥ pṛthivyāṁ nipatiṣyanti | sarvajamdudvīpagatāni ca sattvāni sarvadhanadhānyasamṛddhāni bhaviṣyanti | mahābhogāni cāmatsarāṇi ca bhaviṣyanti | parityāgavanti daśakuśalakarmapathasamanvāgatāni ca bhaviṣyanti | yadbhūyasā sugatau svargaloka upapatsyante | devabhuvanāni cākīrṇāni bhaviṣyanti devairdevaputraiśca ||
yatkaścinmahārājo bhaved ya itthamasya suvarṇaprabhāsattamasya sūtrendrarājasya śrotā bhavenmānayitā ca pūjayitā ca teṣāṁ ca sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāmautsukyaṁ satkuryād gurukuryānmānayetpūjayet | yuṣmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇāmanekeṣāṁ ca yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāmanukampārthāya satatasamitaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājendraṁ śṛṇvan | anena dharmaśravaṇasalilodakena yuṣmākametānyātmabhāvāni saṁtarpayet | mahataujasā yuṣmākametāni śarīrāṇi vivardhayet | mahacca yuṣmākaṁ vīryaṁ ca sthāma balaṁ ca vapuṣaḥ saṁjanayet | tejaśca śriyaśca lakṣmīśca yuṣmākaṁ vivardhayet | tena ca manuṣyarājena mama śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasyācintyā mahāvipulavistīrṇā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | tena tasya manuṣyarājenātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāmanekeṣāṁ tathāgatānāṁ koṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmacintyā mahatī vistīrṇā sarvopakaraṇaiḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | tena tasya manuṣyarājasya mahatyārakṣā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | tena ca tasya rājño rakṣāṁ paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śasraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kṛtaṁ bhaviṣyati | agramahiṣyāśca rājaputrāṇāṁ ca sarvāntaḥpurasya ca rājakulasya ca sarvasya mahatyārakṣā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kṛtaṁ bhaviṣyati | rājakulanivāsanyaśca sarvadevatā ojovattarāśca cittena sukhasaumanasyena samanvāgatā bhavitāro ratimanubhaviṣyanti | tāni ca rāṣṭrāṇi tāni ca viṣayāṇi cārakṣitāni bhaviṣyanti | paripācitāni cānutpīḍitāni cākaṇṭakāni bhaviṣyanti | sarvaparacakrānyavamarditāni cānupasargāṇi cānupāyāsāni ceti ||
evamukte vaiśravaṇo mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo virūḍhako mahārājo virūpākṣo mahārājaste sarve bhagavantametadavocan | tena ca bhagavanmanuṣyarājena susnātagātreṇa bhavitavyaṁ sugandhavāsanadhāriṇā navaruciravastraprāvṛtena nānālaṁkāravibhūṣitena bhavitavyam | ātmanaśca nīcataramāsanaṁ prajñapayitavyam | tatrāsane niṣīditvā rājyamadamattena na bhavitavyam | na coccai rājñā svayaṁ prajñapayitavyam | śāṭhyamānamadadarpavivarjitena cittenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ śrotavyaḥ | tasya ca dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorantike śāstṛsaṁjñotpādayitavyā | tena manuṣyarājena tasminkāle tasmitsamaye'gramahiṣī rājaputrāśca rājaduhitaraśca sarvāntaḥpuragaṇāśca priyahitābhyāṁ prekṣitavyāḥ | priyavacanaiścāgramahiṣī rājaputrāśca rājaduhitaraśca sarvāntaḥpuragaṇāśca ālapayitavyāḥ | nānāvicitrāśca dharmaśravaṇapūjā ājñāpayitavyāḥ | acintyayātulyayā prītyātmānaṁ saṁtarpayitavyam | acintyena prītisukhena sukhāpayitavyam | sukhendriyeṇa ca bhavitavyam | ātmanaśca mahābalena bhavitavyam | mahatā praharṣeṇātmā praharṣayitavyaḥ | mahatā premajātena dharmabhāṇakaḥ pratyutthātavyaḥ ||
evamukte bhagavāṁstāṁścaturo mahārājānetadavocat | tasmiṁśca khalu pugarmahārajāḥ kāle tasminsamaye tena manuṣyarājena sarvaśvetāni pāṇḍurāṇi navarucivastrāṇi prāvaritavyāni | nānāvibhūṣaṇālaṁkārairātmā samalaṁkartavyaṁ | mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rājavyūhena nānāvicitraratnamaṅgalaparigṛhītaistato rājakulādabhiniṣkramitavyam | tasya ca dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ pratyudgamanāya gantavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ ? yāvanti manuṣyarājastatra padāni bhāvayati tāvanti kalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi saṁsārātparāṅmukhāni kariṣyati tāvatāṁ cakravartirājakulakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāṁ lābhī bhaviṣyati | yāvanti sa tatra padānyatikramiṣyati tāvatāṁ caiva dṛṣṭadhārmikeṇācintyena mahatā rājyaiśvaryeṇa vivardhiṣyate | anekakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmudārodārāṇāṁ cāvasthānānāṁ saptaratnamayānāṁ divyavimānānāṁ lābhī bhaviṣyati | anekeṣāṁ ca divyodārāṇāṁ mānuṣyakāṇāṁ rājakulaputraśatasahasrāṇāṁ lābhī bhaviṣyati | sarvatra ca jātiṣu mahaiśvaryaprāpto bhaviṣyati | dīrghāyuṣkaśca bhaviṣyati | ciraṁjīvī ca bhaviṣyati | pratibhāṇavāṁścādeyavacanaśca yaśasvī ca suviśālakīrtiśca bhaviṣyati | sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya sukhitaśca bhaviṣyati | udārodārāṇāṁ ca divyamānuṣyakāṇāṁ sukhānāṁ lābhī bhaviṣyati | mahābalaśca mahānagnabalavegadhārī cābhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaḥ paramayā śubhavarṇapuṣkaratayā samanvāgataśca bhaviṣyati | sarvatra jātiṣu tathāgatasamavadhānagato bhaviṣyati | sarvakalyāṇamitrāṇi ca pratilapsyate | aparimitapuṇyaskandhasya parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati ||
imanyevaṁrūpāṇi mahārājaguṇānuśaṁsāni saṁpaśyamānena tena rājñā dharmabhāṇako yojanātpratyutthātavyaḥ | tasya dharmabhāṇakasyāntike śāstṛsaṁjñotpādayitavyā | evaṁ cittamutpādayitavyam | adya mama śākyamunistathāgato'rhansamyaksaṁbuddha iha rājakule pravekṣyati | adya mama śākyamunistathāgato'rhansamyaksaṁbuddha iha rājakule svajanamanuśasiṣyate | sarvalokavipratyayanīyaṁ dharmaśravaṇaṁ śroṣyāmi | adyāhamanena dharmaśravaṇenāvaivartiko bhaviṣyāmyanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau | adya mayā tathāgatakoṭīniyutaśataśasrāṇyārāgitāni bhaviṣyanti | adya mayātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāmacintyā mahatī vipulā vistīrṇā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | adya mama narakagatitiryagyoniyamalokaduḥkhānyantaśaḥ samucchinnāni bhaviṣyanti | adya mayānekānāṁ brahmendrarājatvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrātmabhāvapratilabdhānāṁ kuśalamūlabījānyavaropitāni bhaviṣyanti | adya mayānekānāṁ śakrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrātmabhāvapratilabdhānāṁ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni bhaviṣyanti | adya mayānekāni cakravartirājakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrātmabhāvapratilabdhānāṁ kuśalamūlabījānyavaropitāni bhaviṣyanti| adya mayā sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi saṁsārātparimocitāni bhaviṣyanti| adya mayācintyasuvipulavistīrṇāpāramitapuṇyaskandhaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyanti| adya mama sarvāntaḥpurasya mahatyārakṣā kṛtā bhaviṣyanti| adya mama rājakule'cintyā samabiśiṣṭānuttarā mahatī śāntiḥ kṛtā bhaviṣyati svastyayanaṁ ca | adya mamāyaṁ sarvaviṣaya ārakṣito bhaviṣyati | paripālitaścānutpīḍitaścānutkaṇṭhikaśca sarvaparacakrānavamarditaścānupasargaścānupāyāsaśca bhaviṣyati ||
yadā ca mahārājāḥ sa manuṣyarājo'nenaivaṁrūpeṇa saddharmagauraveṇa suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājadhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayedyuṣmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇāṁ teṣāṁ ca devagaṇānāmanekeṣāṁ ca yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāṁ mahā tathā dharmāṅgapratyakṣaṁ dadyāt yena caivāsau manuṣyarājaḥ puṇyabhisaṁskāreṇa kuśalābhisaṁskāreṇa ca tenaiva cātmabhāvena ca dṛṣṭadhārmikeṇācintyena mahatā rājyaiśvaryeṇa vivardhayiṣyati | dṛṣṭadhārmikeṇācintyena mahatā rājatejasā samanvāgato bhaviṣyati | śriyā ca tejasā ca lakṣmyā cālaṁkṛto bhaviṣyati | sarvapratyarthikāśca sarvaśatravaśca sahadharmeṇa sunigṛhītā bhaviṣyanti||
evamukte catvāro mahārājā bhagavantametadavocan | yaḥ kaścidbhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājo bhavet so'nenaivaṁrūpeṇa dharmagauraveṇemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyāt | tāśca sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayetpūjayet | asmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāmarthāya tadrājakulaṁ suśodhitaṁ śodhayet | nānāgandhodakasaṁsiktaṁ kuryāt | taṁ ca dharmaśrāvaṇamasmābhiścaturbhiśca mahārājaiḥ sārdhaṁ sādhāraṇaṁ śṛṇyādātmano'rthāya sarvadevatā ca kiṁcinmātraṁ kuśalaṁ pratyakṣaṁ dadyāt | samantaraniṣaṇṇasya ca bhadanta bhagavaṁstasya bhikṣordhamāsanagatasya tena manuṣyarājenāsmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāmarthāya nānāgandhā dhūpayitavyāḥ | sahadhūpiteṣu bhadanta bhagavaṁstasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya pūjārthāya nānāgandheṣu nānāgandhadhūpalatā niścaranti | tasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte'smākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ svakasvakabhavanagatānyuparyantarīkṣe nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | udārāṁśca gandhānāghrāsyanti | suvarṇavarṇamayāścāvabhāsāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | tena cāvabhāsenāsmākaṁ bhavanānyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti| brahmaṇaḥ sahāṁpateḥ śakrasya ca devānāmindrasya sarasvatyāśca mahādevyā dṛḍhāyāśca mahādevyāḥ śriyaśca mahādevyāḥ saṁjayasya ca mahāyakṣasenāpateraṣṭāviṁśatīnāṁ ca mahāyakṣasenāpatīnaṁ maheśvarasya ca devaputrasya bajrapāṇeśca mahāyakṣasenāpatermāṇibhadrasya ca mahāyakṣasenāpaterhārītyāśca pañcaputraśataparivārāṇāmanavataptasya ca nāgarājasya caiteṣāṁ bhadanta bhagavansvakasvakabhavanagatānām | tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtenoparyantarīkṣe nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | udārāṁśca nānāgandhānāghrāsyanti | suvarṇavarṇamayāścāvabhāsāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | tayā cāvabhāsayā sarvabhavanānyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti ||
evamukte bhagavāṁścaturo mahārājānetadavocat | na kevalaṁ yuṣmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ svakasvakabhavanagatānāmuparyantarīkṣagatāti nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | tatkasya hetoḥ ? sahapradhūpitāśca mahārājāstena manuṣyarājena nānāgandhā asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya pūjopasthānāya | tataścaiva dhūpakuṇḍahastaparigṛhītā nānāgandhadhūpalatā niścariṣyanti | tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtena sarvasyāmasyāṁ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṁ lokadhātau yatra koṭīśataṁ candrāṇāṁkoṭīśataṁ sumerūṇāṁ parvatarājānāṁ koṭīśataṁ cakravāḍamahācakravāḍānāṁ parvatarājānāṁ koṭīśataṁ caturmahādvīpānāṁ koṭīśataṁ caturmahārājakāyikānāṁ devānāṁ koṭīśataṁ trayastriṁśānāṁ devānāṁ koṭīśataṁ yāvannaivasaṁjñāyatanopagānāṁ devānām | sarvatra ca teṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātukoṭīśateṣu trayastriṁśeṣu devanikāyeṣu sarveṣāṁ ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakiṁnaramahoragāṇāṁ ca bhavanagatānāṁ coparyantarīkṣagatāni nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | udārāṁśca nānāgandhānāghrāsyanti | suvarṇavarṇamayāścāvabhāsāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | tābhiścāvabhāsābhiḥ sarvabhavanānyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti | ratnacchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | udārodārāñca gandhānāghrāsyanti sarvadevabhavaneṣu suvarṇavarṇāvabhāsāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | tena cāvabhāsena sarvadevabhavanānyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti| yathā trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṁ lokadhātau sarvadevabhavanānyuparyantarīkṣe tāni nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | tathā cāsya mahārājāḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya tejasā kuṇḍahastena dhūpitāstena manuṣyarājena nānāgandhā asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya pūjārthāya nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtena samantāddaśasu dikṣvanekeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu buddhakṣetrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanekeṣāṁ gaṅgānadīvālukāsamānāṁ tathāgatakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmuparyantarīkṣe tāni nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | teṣu vālukopameṣu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvudārodārānnānāgandhadhūpānāghrāsyanti | suvarṇavarṇamayāvabhāsāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | tena cāvabhāsena tānyanekāni gaṅgānadīvālukopamāni buddhakṣetrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti| samanantaraprādurbhūtāni ca mahārājā imānyevaṁrūpāṇi mahāprātihāryāṇi tānyanekāni gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni buddhakṣetrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi pratiṣṭhitāstathāgatāstaṁ ca dharmabhāṇakaṁ samanvāhariṣyanti | sādhukārāṇi ca pradāsyanti sādhu sādhu satpuruṣa sādhu punastvaṁ satpuruṣa | yastvamimamevaṁrūpaṁ gambhīramevaṁ gambhīrārthamevaṁ gambhīrāvabhāsamevamacintyaguṇadharmasamanvāgataṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa saṁprakāśayitukāmaḥ | na caite sattvā itareṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti| ya imaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājamantaśaḥ śroṣyanti, prāgevodgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti | vistareṇa parṣadi saṁprakāśayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāyiṣyanti yoniśo manasi bhāvayiṣyanti | tatkasya hetoḥ ? sahaśravaṇenāsya puruṣasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasyānekāni bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyavaivartikāni bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksabodheḥ ||
atha khalu tāni samantāddaśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu buddhakṣetrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanekāni tathāgatakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi svakasvakeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu pratiṣṭhitāni tena kālena tena samayenaikapādenaikavācaikasvaranirghoṣeṇa tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣordharmāsanagatasyaitadūcuḥ | upasaṁkramiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānāgate'dhvani bodhimaṇḍam | pradarśayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa bodhimaṇḍavarāgragato drumarājamūlopaviṣṭaḥ sarvatrailokyaprativiśiṣṭāni sarvasattvāṁstrikālāntarāṇi vratatapaścaraṇabalādhānānyadhiṣṭhānānyadhiṣṭhitānyanekāni duṣkarakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi samalaṁkariṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa bodhimaṇḍam | paritrāyiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa sarvāṁstrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātūn | parājayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa drumarājamūlopaviṣṭaḥ kṛtimarūpaparamabībhatsadarśanaṁ nānāvikṛtarūpamacintyamārasainyam | abhisaṁbhotsyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa bodhimaṇḍavarāgragato'nupamapraśāntavirajaskagambhīrāmanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhim | pravartayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣāryasāradṛḍhavajrāsanopaviṣṭaḥ sarvajanābhisaṁstutaṁ paramagambhīraṁ dvādaśākāramanuttaradharmacakram | parāhaniṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānuttaraṁ dharmagañjavādyam | āpūrayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānuttaraṁ mahādharmaśaṅkham | ucchrayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa mahādharmadhvajam | prajvalayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānuttarāṁ dharmolkām | pravarṣayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānuttaraṁ mahādharmavarṣam | parājayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣanekāni kleśaśatasahasrāṇi | pratārayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi subhīmānmahābhayasamudrāt | parimocayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi saṁsāracakrāt | ārāgayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānekāni tathāgatakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi ||
evamukte catvāro mahārājā bhagavantametadavocan | asya bhadanta bhagavansuvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasyemānyevaṁrūpāṇi dṛpdhārmikāṇi māraparājayikāni ca guṇāni saṁpaśyamānasya buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlasya manuṣyarājasyānukampāccāparimitapuṇyaskandhaparigrahaṁ saṁpaśyamānāste vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anekairyakṣaśatasahasraiḥ sārdhaṁ svabhavanagatā nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāḥ saṁcoditāḥ samānā adṛśyairātmabhāvairyena tasya manuṣyarājasyopagatasaṁskārakūṭasuśodhitaṁ nānāgandhodakasusaṁsiktaṁ nānālaṁkārasamalaṁkṛtaṁ rājakulaṁ tenopasaṁkramiṣyāmo dharmaśravaṇāya | brahmā ca sahāṁpatiḥ śakraśca devānāmindraḥ sarasvatī ca mahādevī śrīśca mahādevī dṛḍhā ca pṛthivīdevatā saṁjayaśca mahāyakṣasenāpatiraṣṭāviṁśatimahāyakṣasenāpatayaśca maheśvaraśca devaputro vajrapāṇiśca guhyakādhipatirmāṇibhadraśca mahāyakṣasenāpatirhārītī ca pañcaputraśataparivārā anavataptaśca nāgarājaḥ sāgaraśca nāgarājaḥ | anekāni ca devakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyadṛśyairātmabhāvairyena tasya manuṣyarājasya tatra ta nānālaṁkārasamalaṁkṛtaṁ rājakulaṁ yatra tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ puṣpābhikīrṇāyāṁ dharaṇyāṁ śaucapragṛhītaṁ nānālaṁkārasamalaṁkṛtaṁ yatra yatra dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ puṣpābhikīrṇāyaṁ dharaṇyāṁ śaucapragṛhītaṁ nānālaṁkārasamalaṁkṛtaṁ yatra yatra dharmāsanaṁ prajñaptaṁ tatra bhaviṣyanti dharmaśravaṇāya ||
te vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājā anekairyakṣaśatasahasrairebhiśca sarvaiḥ sārdhaṁ samagrā bhaviṣyāmastasya manuṣyarājasya kalyāṇamitrasahāyakasya kalyāṇasaṁprāpakasyānuttaramahārasodāradāturanena dharmāmṛtarasena saṁtarpitāḥ saṁtarpya tasya manuṣyarājasyārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | tasya rājakulasya ca nagarasya ca viṣayasya ca rakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyāmaṁ | tacca viṣayaṁ sarvopadravopasargopāyāsebhyaḥ parimocayiṣyāma iti ||
yaḥ kaścidbhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājo bhavet | yasya ca manuṣyarājasya viṣaye'yaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ saṁpracaret | yadā cāsau bhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya dhārakān bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā na satkuryānna gurukuryānna mānayenna pūjayet | asmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāmanekāni yakṣakoṭīniyutaśatasahassrāṇyanena dharmaśravaṇenainena dharmāmṛtarasena na saṁtarpayeranna pratimānayeran | imāni divyātmabhāvāni mahatā tejasā na vivardhayenna cāsmākaṁ vīryaṁ ca balaṁ ca saṁjanayet | tejaśca śriyaśca lakṣmīṁ cāsmākaṁ kāyeṣu na vivardhayet | na te'pi vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anekairyakṣakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraistasya ca viṣaye rakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | bhadanta bhagavanviṣayamasmākamupekṣantaḥ sarvaviṣayavāsino devagaṇāstaṁ viṣayamupekṣyanti | devatāśca bhadanta bhagavantaṁ viṣayamupekṣyante ||
tatra tatra viṣaye nānāvidhā viṣayalopā bhaviṣyanti| dāruṇāni ca rājasaṁkṣobhāni bhaviṣyanti| sarvaviṣayagatāni ca sattvāni kalahajātāni bhaviṣyanti| bhaṇḍanajātāni vigṛhītāni vivādamāpannāni nānāvidhāśca graharogā viṣaye prādurbhāviṣyanti | nānādigabhya āgatāścolkāpātāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | grahanakṣatrāṇi ca paraspareṇa viruddhāni bhaviṣyanti | sūryapratirūpakāṇi śaśina utpādayiṣyanti | candragrahāśca bhaviṣyanti | sūryagrahāśca satatasamitaṁ gaganāntaragatau sūryacandramasau no dṛkyathagatau bhaviṣyataḥ | ulkāpātasadṛśavarṇāni pariveśakāni gaganāntare kālena kālaṁ prādurbhaviṣyanti | pṛthivīkampāśca bhaviṣyanti| kūpāśca pṛthivīgatāḥ saṁkṣepantaḥ śokṣyanti | viṣamavātāśca vāsyanti | viṣamavarṣāśca bhaviṣyanti| durbhikṣakāntāraśca sarvaviṣaye bhaviṣyati| paracakrāṇi ca tadviṣayaṁ vekṣyanti | āyāsabahulaṁ bhaviṣyati| teṣāmasmākaṁ bhadanta bhagavaṁścaturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇāmanekeṣāṁ ca yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāṁ viṣayavāsināṁ ca devanāgānāṁ taṁ viṣayamupekṣatastatra viṣaya imānyevaṁ rūpāṇi nānāvidhānyupadravaśatāni bhaviṣyantyupadrasahasrāṇi vā ||
yaṁ kaścidbhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājo bhavet | ya ātmano mahatīmārakṣāṁ kartukāmo bhavet | ciraṁ ca nānāvidhāni rājasaukhyānyanubhavitukāmo bhavet | sarvasukhasamarpito na cireṇa rājatvaṁ kartukāmo bhavet | sarvaviṣayavāsināṁ ca sattvānāṁ sukhāpayitukāmo bhavet | sarvaparacakrāṇi ca parājayitukāmo bhavet | sarvasukhena viṣayaṁ paripālayitukāmo bhavet | dharmeṇa rājatvaṁ kārayitukāmo bhavet | svaviṣayaṁ ca sarvabhayopadravopasargopāyāsebhyaḥ parimocayitukāmo bhavet ||
tena ca bhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ śrotavyaḥ | śrutvā caitāstaddhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyāḥ pūjayitavyāḥ | vayaṁ catvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anenaiva dharmaśravaṇakuśalamūlopacayenānena dharmākṛtarasena saṁtarpayitavyāḥ | asmākaṁ cemāni divyātmabhāvāni mahātejasā vivardhayitavyāni | tatkasya hatoḥ ? yadbhadanta bhagavaṁstena manuṣyarājenāvaśyamayaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ śrotavyaḥ ||
yāvanti bhadanta bhagavanbrahmendreṇa laukikalokottarāṇi ca nānāvidhāni śāstrāṇyupadarśitāni | yāvanti ca śakreṇa devendreṇa nānāvidhāni śāstrāṇyupadarśitāni | yāvanti ca nānāvidhaiḥ pañcabhijñai ṛṣirbhirlaukikalokottarāṇi ca sattvānāmarthāya śāstrāṇyupadarśitāni | bhadanta bhagavaṁstebhyo brahmendraśatasahasrebhyo'nekebhyaśca śakrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrebhyaḥ sarvebhyaśca pañcābhijñebhya ṛṣikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrebhyastathāgato'grataraśca viśiṣṭataraścemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa sattvānāmarthāya saṁprakāśayitaḥ ||
yathāyaṁ sarvajambudvīpagatānāṁ manuṣyarājānāṁ rājatvaṁ kārayitavyam | yathā ca sarvasattvāni sukhārpitāni bhaviṣyanti| yathā ca sarvaviṣayānutpīḍitāśca bhaviṣyantyakaṇṭakāḥ | yathā paracakrāṇi parājitāni bhaviṣyanti| parāṅmukhībhūtāni | yathā ca te viṣayā anupāyāsāśca | yathā ca sarvaviṣayadharmā anupāyāsāśca bhaviṣyantyanupadrutāśca | yathā ca tairmanuṣyarājaiḥ sveṣu viṣayeṣu mahatī dharmolkāḥ prajvalitā bhaviṣyantyādīpitāśca | yathā ca sarvadevatābhavanāni ādīpitāni bhaviṣyanti devairdevaputraiśca | yatha ca vayaṁ catvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anekāni yakṣaśatasahasrāṇi sarvajambudvīpagatāśca devagaṇāḥ saṁtarpitā bhaviṣyanti saṁprasāditāśca | yathā cāsmākaṁ kāye mahāntaṁ vīryaṁ ca balaṁ ca sthāma ca saṁjanitaṁ bhaviṣyanti| yathā cāsmākaṁ kāye tejaśca śrīśca lakṣmīśca bhūyasyā mātrayābhiniciśanti | yathā ca sarvajambudvīpaḥ subhikṣo bhaviṣyati ramaṇīyaśca bahujanākīrṇamanuṣyaśca | yathā ca sarvajambudvīpagatāni sattvāni sarvasukhāni bhaviṣyanti| nānāratimanubhaviṣyanti | yathā ca sattvānyanekakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyayintyānyudārodārāṇi sukhānyanubhaviṣyanti | buddhaiśca bhagavadbhiḥ sārdhaṁ samavadhānagatāni bhaviṣyanti| anāgate'dhvanyanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbhotsyante | tatsarvametarhi bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṁbuddhena mahatā kāruṇyabalādhiṣṭhānena śakrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi divyātirekatare'nuttare tathāgatajñāne nānāvidhānekasarvapañcābhijñarṣigaṇakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi cātirekasamyaksaṁbuddhena brahmendrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi cātirekavratatapo'dhiṣṭhānena sa bhagavatā tathāgatonārhatā samyaksaṁbuddhenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājo vistareṇa sarvasattvānāmarthāyeha jambudvīpe saṁprakāśitaḥ ||
tena manuṣyarājena sarvajambudvīpagatāni laukikalokottarāṇi rājakāryāṇi rājaśāsrāṇi rājakaraṇāni niryātāni | yairime sattvāḥ sukhino bhaviṣyanti| tāni sarvāṇi bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṁbuddhenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja upadarśitaḥ paridīpitaḥ saṁprakāśitaḥ | tena bhadanta bhagavanhetunā tena pratyayena ca tena manuṣyarājenāvaśyamāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ satkṛtya śrotavyaḥ satkṛtya mānayitavyaḥ satkṛtya pūjayitavyaḥ ||
evamukte bhagavāṁścaturo mahārājānetadavocat | tena hi catvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā avaśyaṁ teṣāṁ manuṣyarājānāmasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamaya sūtrendrarājasya śrotṝṇāṁ pūjayitṝṇāṁ mahāntamautsukyaṁ kariṣyanti rakṣārtham etāśca mahārājāḥ sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā buddhakṣetramārātpradarśante devamānuṣāsurasya lokasya buddhakṛtyāni kariṣyanti | imaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa saṁprakāśayiṣyanti | avaśyaṁ yuṣmābhiścaturbhirmahārājaisteṣāṁ sūtrendredhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāmārakṣā kartavyā | paripālanaṁ paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śastraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kartavyam | yathā ca sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā ārakṣitā bhaveyuranutpīḍitā anusargopāyāsāṁ sukhacittāḥ | imaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa sattvānāṁ saṁprakāśayitum ||
atha khalu vaiśravaṇo mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo virūḍhako mahārājo virūpākṣo mahārājotthāyāsanebhya ekāṁsāni cīvarāṇi prāvṛtyottarāsaṅgaṁ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya tasyāṁ velāyāmabhimukhaṁ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirbhagavantamabhituṣṭuvuḥ ||
jinacandravimalavapuṣaṁ jinasūryasahasrakiraṇābham |
jinakamalavimalanetraṁ jinakumudatuṣāravirajadaśanāgram || 1 ||
jinaguṇasāgarakalpa anekaratnākara jinasamudram |
jñānāmbusalilapūrṇaṁ samādhiśatasahasrasaṁkīrṇam || 2 ||
jinacaraṇacakracitraṁ samantanebhistathā sahasrābham |
karacaraṇajālacitraṁ haṁsendra yathā caraṇajālam || 3 ||
kāñcanagiriprakāśaṁ suvarṇakanakāmalaṁ jinagirīndram |
sarvaguṇamerukalpaṁ buddhagirīndrajina namasyāmaḥ || 4 ||
ākāśacandrasadṛśamudakacandranibhaṁ tathāgataśaśāṅkam |
māyāmarīcikalpa vimalajina namasyāmaḥ || 5 ||
atha khalu bhagavāṁścaturo mahārājāngāthābhirbabhāṣe ||
ayaṁ-
sutrendrarājapravaraḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamo daśabalānām |
yuṣmābhi lokapālaiḥ pālayitavyam ---------- || 6 ||
yenāyaṁ sūtraratanagambhīraḥ sarvasattva sukhadātā |
sattvāna hitasukhārthaṁ ciraṁ ca pracarejjambūdvīpe'smin || 7 ||
ye ca tṛsāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau hi |
sattvā apāyaduḥkhā śamayitvā narakaduḥkhāni || 8 ||
ye ceha jambudvipe gatā hi sarve
rājānastu mahataḥ praharṣajātā |
dharmeṇa ca pālayantu viṣayā
yenāyaṁ jambūdvīpaḥ kṣemaśca bhavet || 9 ||
sūbhikṣo ramaṇīyaḥ sarve jambūdvīpe
sukhitāni bhavanti sarvasattvāni |
yasyā nāsti narapaterviṣaye
priyātmasaukhya prayatā ca rājatvam || 10 ||
aiśvaryaṁ priyatā ca śrotavyastena
sūtrarājaḥ paramaśatrukṣayakaram |
paracakranivartanakaraparamabhayavyasahāraḥ
paramaśubhakaro'yaṁ sūtrendrarāja || 11 ||
yathā ratnavṛkṣaḥ surucirastu
sarvaguṇasaṁbhavaḥ sugṛhaḥ saṁsthaḥ |
tathaivāyaṁ sūtrendrarāja
draṣṭavyo rājaguṇādīnām || 12 ||
yathā śītalahimasalilaṁ dharmataṁ
pratilabhata uṣṇa apaharaṇam |
tathaivāyaṁ sūtravarendro guṇasukhadātā
bhavati narapatīnām || 13 ||
yathaiva hi ratnakaraṇḍaḥ sarvaratnākaraḥ karatalasthaḥ |
tathaivāyaṁ sūtrendrarāja svarṇaprabhāsottamo nṛpagaṇānām || 14 ||
devagaṇa arcito'yaṁ devendranamaskṛtaśca sūtrendraḥ |
ārakṣitaścaturbhirmaharddhikairlokapālaiśca || 15 ||
buddhaihi daśadiśasthaiḥ sadā samanvāhṛto'yaṁ sūtrendraḥ |
sūtramidaṁ deśayataḥ sādhūkāra dadanti saṁbuddhāḥ || 16 ||
yakṣaśatasahasrāṇī rakṣanti ca viṣayaṁ daśasu diśāsu |
śṛṇvanti sūtrendramimaṁ pramuditacittāḥ prahṛṣṭāśca || 17 ||
jambudvīpagatāni viviktāni devagaṇāni |
te sarve devagaṇāḥ śṛṇvantu sūtramidaṁ pramuditāśca || 18 ||
tejobalaṁ vīryabalaṁ ca labhante tena dharmaśravaṇena |
mahataujasā ca devāṁ kāyānvivardhayiṣyanti || 19 ||
atha khalu catvāro mahārājā bhagavato'ntikādimā evaṁrūpā gāthāḥ śrutvāścaryaprāptā babhūvuradbhutaprāptā udvilyaprāptāstaddharmavegena muhūrtamātraṁ praruditā ivāśrūṇi ca pravartayāmāsuḥ | te ca saṁmānaiḥ śarīrai praphullibhiraṅgapratyaṅgairacintyena prītisukhasaumanasyena samanvāgatā bhūtvā punarapi bhagavantaṁ divyamāndāravaiḥ kusumairavakiranti sma | avakiritvā prakiritvotthāyāsanebhya ekāṁsāni cīvarāṇi prāvaritvā dakṣiṇāni jānumaṇḍalāni pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan | vayamapi bhadanta bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājā ekaiko mahārājo vayaṁ pañcayakṣaśataparivārā dharmamāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ sadānubaddhā bhaviṣyāmastaṁ dharmabhāṇakaṁ mānayanāya paripālanāya ceti ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājo caturmahārāja
parivarto nāma saptamaḥ ||
sarasvatīdevīparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| sarasvatīdevīparivartaḥ ||
atha khalu sarasvatī mahādevyekāṁsaṁ cīvaraṁ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat | ahamapi bhadanta bhagavan sarasvatī mahādevī tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorvākparibhūṣaṇārthāya pratibhāṇakamupasaṁhariṣyāmi | dhāraṇīṁ cānupradāsyāmi | suniruktatavarāṇāṁ bhāvaṁ saṁbhāvayiṣyāmi | mahāntaṁ ca dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorjñānāvabhāsaṁ kariṣyāmi | yāni kāni citpadavyañjanānītaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājātparibhraṣṭāni bhaviṣyanti| vismaritāni ca tānyahaṁ sarvāṇi tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ suniruktatapadavyañjanānyupasaṁhariṣyāmi | dhāraṇīṁ cānupradāsyāmi smṛtyasaṁpramoṣaṇāya | yathā cāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājasteṣāṁ buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlānāṁ sattvānāmarthāya ciraṁ jambudvīpe pracaret | na ca kṣipramantardhāpayet | anekāni ca sattvānīmaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śrutvā cintya tīkṣṇaprajñā bhaveyuḥ | acintyaṁ ca jñānaskandhaṁ pratilabhante ca na duṣṭameva cāyuḥ | sampattiṁ pratilabheyuḥ | jātyanugrahaṁ cāparimitaṁ ca puṇyaskandhaṁ pratigṛhṇīyuḥ | sarvaśāstrakuśalāśca bhaveyurnānāśilpavidhijñāśca ||
tadidaṁ saṁyuktaṁ snānakarma bhāṣiṣyāmi tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣosteṣāṁ ca dharmaśravaṇikānāṁ sattvānāmarthāya | sarvagrahanakṣatrajanmamaraṇapīḍā kalikalahakaluṣaḍimbaḍamaraduḥkhapnaviṣodakapīḍāḥ |
sarvakākhordavetālāḥ praśamaṁ yāsyanti |
auṣadhayo mantrā yena snāpayanti ca paṇḍitāḥ |
vacā gorocanā spṛkā śirīṣaṁ śyābhyakaṁ śamī |
indrahastā mahābhāgā vyāmakamagaruḥ tvacam || 1 ||
nīveṣṭakaṁ sarjarasaṁ sihlakaṁ gulgulūrasam |
tagaraṁ patraśaileyaṁ candanaṁ ca manaḥśilā || 2 ||
samocakaṁ turuṣkaṁ ca kuṅkumaṁ musta sarṣapāḥ |
naradaṁ cavya sūkṣmelā uśīraṁ nāgakeśaram || 3 ||
etāni samabhāgāni puṣyanakṣatreṇa pīṣayet |
imairmantrapadadaiścūrṇaṁ śatadhā cābhimantrayet ||
tadyathā | sukṛte karajātabhāge haṁsaraṇḍe indrajālamalilaka upasade avatāsike kutra kukalavimalamati śīlamati saṁdhibudhamati śiśiri satyasthita svāhā ||
gomayamaṇḍalaṁ kṛtvā muktapuṣpāṇi sthāpayet |
suvarṇabhāṇḍe rūpyabhāṇḍe madhureṇa sthāpayet || 5 ||
varmitāśca puruṣāste catvāri tatra sthāpayet |
kanyāḥ subhūṣitāḥ nyastāścatvāro ghaṭadhāriṇyaḥ || 6 ||
gugguluṁ dhūpayannityaṁ pañcatūryāṇi yojayet |
chatradhvajapatākaiśca sā devī samalaṅkṛtā || 7 ||
ādarśanaparyantāśca śaraśaktīrniyojayet |
sīmābandhaṁ tataḥ kuryātpaścātkāryaṁ samārabhet |
anena mantrapadakrameṇa sīmābandhaṁ samārabhet || 8 ||
syādyathedam | ane nayane hili hili gili khile svāhā || bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ snātvānena mantrajāpena snānaśāntiṁ yojayet | tadyathā | sugate vigate vigatāvati svāhā |
ye prasthitā nakṣatrā āyuḥ pālayantu caturdiśe |
nakṣatrajanmapīḍā vā rāśikarmabhayāvaham |
dhātusaṁkṣobhasaṁbhūtā śāmyantu bhayadāruṇā || 9 ||
same viṣame svāhā | sugate svāhā | sāgarasaṁbhūtāya svāhā || skandhamārutāya svāhā | nīlakaṇṭhāya svāhā | aparāhitavīryāya svāhā | himavatsaṁbhūtāya svāhā | animiṣacakrāya svāhā | namo bhagavatyai brāhmaṇyai namaḥ sarasvatyai devyai sidhyantu mantrapadāstaṁ brahma namasyantu svāhā |
etena snānakarmaṇā tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhakṣorarthāya teṣāṁ ca dharmaśravaṇikānāṁ lekhakānāmārthāya svayamevāhaṁ tatra gagaṇasiddhayakṣadevagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṁ tatra ca grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā vihāre vā sarvato rogapraśamanaṁ kariṣyāmi | sarvagrahakalikaluṣanakṣatrajanmapīḍānvā duḥkhasvapnavināyakapīḍānsarvakākhordavetālānpraśamayiṣyāmi | yathā teṣāṁ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṁ jīvitānugraho bhavet | saṁsāranirvāṇaṁ pratilabheyuḥ | avaivartikāśca bhaveyuranuttarāyāḥ samyak saṁbodheḥ ||
atha khalu bhagavānsarasvatyai mahādevyai sādhukāramadāt | sādhu sādhu sarasvati mahādevi bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya pratipanno yattvayā hīmāni mantroṣadhisaṁyuktāni bhāṣitāni | sā ca sarasvatī mahādevī bhagavataḥ pādāvabhivandanāṁ kṛtvaikānte niṣaṇṇā ||
atha khalvācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaḥ kauṇḍinyo mahābrāhmaṇastāṁ sarasvatīmāvāhayati sma ||
sarasvatī mahādevī pūjanīyā mahattapāḥ |
vikhyātā sarvalokeṣu varadātā mahāguṇā || 10 ||
śikhare samāśritā kāntā darbhacīvaravāsinī |
śubhavastraṁ dhārayati ekapādena tiṣṭhati || 11 ||
sarvadevāḥ samāgamya tāṁ sūtravacanaṁ tvidam |
jihvābhimukhaṁ ca sattvānāṁ bhāṣantu vacanaṁ śubham || 12 ||
syādyathedam | sure vire araje arajavati hi gule piṅgale piṅgale vatimukhe marīcisumati diśamati agrāmagrītalavitale ca vaḍivicarī mariṇipāṇaye lokajyeṣṭhake priyasiddhivrate bhīmamukhiśacivarī apratihate apratihatabuddhi namuci namuci mahādevi pratigṛhṇa namaskāra | sarvasattvānāṁ buddhirapratihatā bhavatu vidyā me siddhyatu śāsralokatantrapiṭakakāvyādiṣu | tadyathā | mahāprabhāve hili hili mili mili | vicaratu mama vicaratu me māyā sarvasattvānāṁ ca bhagavatyā devyāḥ sarasvatyā anubhāvena kadārake yuvati hili mili āvāhayāmi mahādevi buddhasatyena dharmasatyena saṁghasatyena indrasatyena varuṇasatyena ye loke satyavādinaḥ santi | tena teṣāṁ satyavacena āvāhayāmi mahādevi | hili hili mili vicarantu mama mantrino māyā sarvasattvānām | namo bhagavatyai sarasvatyai siddhyantu mantrapadāḥ svāhā ||
athācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaḥ kauḍinyo mahābrāhmaṇaḥ sarasvatīṁ mahādevīmimābhirgāthābhirabhyastāvīt ||
śṛṇvantu me bhūtagaṇā hi sarve
stoṣyāmi devīṁ pravarottamacāruvaktrām |
yā mātṛgrāme pravarāgradevī |
sadevagandharvasurendraloke || 13 ||
nānāvicitrā samalaṁkṛtāṅgā
sarasvatī nāma viśālanetrā |
puṇyojjvalā jñānaguṇairvikīrṇā
nānāvicitrottamadarśanīyā || 14 ||
stoṣyāmi tāṁ vākyaguṇairviśiṣṭaiḥ
siddhikarāyai pravarottamāyai |
praśastabhūtāya guṇākarāyai
vimalottamāyai kamalojjvalāyai || 15 ||
sulocanāyai nayanottamāyai
śubhāaśrayāyai śubhadeśanāyai |
guṇairacintyaiḥ samalaṁkṛtāyai |
candropamāyai vimalaprabhāyai || 16 ||
jñānākarāyai smṛtisamagratāyai
siṁhottamāyai naravāhanāyai |
ratnamaṇibāhusamalaṁkṛtāyai
pūrṇaśaśāṅkopamadarśanāyai || 17 ||
manojñavākyāya mṛdusvarāyai
gambhīraprajñāya samanvitāyai |
kāryāgrasādhanasusattvatāyai
devāsurairvanditapūjitāyai |
sarvasurāsuragaṇālayavanditāyai
bhūtagaṇaiḥ sadā saṁpūjitāyai || 18 || namaḥ svāhā ||
he'haṁ devi namaste
sā me prayacchatu guṇa augham ||
sarve sattvā viśiṣṭa-
siddhiṁ pradadātu sarvakāryā |
nityaṁ ca rakṣatū māṁ
sarvānsattvāṁśca śatrumadhye || 19 ||
etān samāptākṣarapūrṇavākyān
kalyaṁ samutthāya paṭhetsuvīryaḥ |
sarvābhiprāye dhanadhānyalābhī
siddhiṁ ca prāpnoti śivāmudārāmiti || 20 ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarasvatīdevīparivarto
nāmāṣṭamaḥ |
śrīmahādevīparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
श्रीमहादेवीपरिवर्तः [10]
|| śrīmahādevīparivartaḥ ||
atha khalu śrīrmahādevī bhagavantaṁ praṇamyaitadavocat | ahamapi bhadanta bhagavanbhagavatī śrīrmahādevī tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorautsukyatāṁ kariṣyāmi | yadidaṁ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārairanyaiścopakaraṇairyathā sa dharmabhāṇakaḥ sarvopakaraṇasaṁpanno bhaviṣyati | avaikalpatāṁ ca pratilapsyate | svasthacitto bhaviṣyati | sukhacitto rātriṁ divā pratināmayiṣyati | itaśca suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājānnānāvidhāni padavyañjanānyupanāmayiṣyati | vyupaparīkṣiṣyati | yenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājasteṣāṁ buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlānāṁ sattvānāmarthāya ciraṁ jambudvīpe pracatiṣyati | na ca kṣipramantardhāsyati | santi sattvāḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyuḥ | anekāni ca kalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyacintyāni divyamānuṣyakāni sukhāni pratyanubhaveyuḥ | durbhikṣaścāntardhāpayet | subhikṣaśca prādurbhavet | sattvāśca manuṣyasukhopadhānena sukhitā bhaveyuḥ | tathāgatasamavadhānagatāśca bhaveyuḥ | anāgate'dhvati cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbodhayeyuḥ | sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokaduḥkhānyatyantasamucchinnāni bhaveyuriti ||
raktakusumaguṇasāgaravaiḍūryakanakagirisuvarṇakāñcanaprabhāsaśrīrnāma tathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddhaḥ | yatra śriyā mahādevyā mayā kuśalamūlamavaruptam | yenaitarhi yāṁ yāṁ diśaṁ sattvānāṁ viharati | yāṁ yāṁ diśaṁ sattvānyavalokayati | yāṁ yāṁ diśamupasaṁkramati | tasyāṁ tasyāṁ diśyanekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi sarvasukhopadhānena sukhitāni bhaviṣyanti | avaikalpatāṁ ca pratilapsyante | annena vā pānena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktavaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatādibhiranyaiścopakaraṇaiḥ sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhāni sattvāni bhaviṣyanti śriyo mahādevyāḥ prabhāvena | tasya ca tathāgatasya pūjā kartavyā | gandhāśca puṣpāśca dhūpāśca dīpāśca dātavyāḥ | śriyo devyāstriṣkṛto nāmadheyamuccārayitavyam | tasyāśca gandhaṁ puṣpaṁ dhūpaṁ dīpaṁ dātavyam | rasavihārā nikṣeptavyāni | tasya mahādravyarāśirvivardhate | tatredamucyate ||
vivardhata dharaṇī raso dharaṇyā praharṣitā |
bhonti ca devatā sadā phalaśasyacitopamam ||
vṛkṣadevatā rohanti śasyāni sucitrabhāvāḥ || 1 ||
suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya nāmadheyamuccārayitavyam | tānsattvāñchrīrmahādevīsamanvāhariṣyati | teṣāṁ ca mahatīṁ śriyaṁ kariṣyati ||
alakāvatyāṁ rājadhānyāṁ puṇyakusumaprabhodyānavane suvarṇavarṇadhvajanāmni saptaratnaprabhavane śrīrmahādevī prativasati sma | yaḥ kaścitpuruṣo dhānyarāśiṁ vivardhayitukāmo bhavet | tena svagṛhaṁ suśodhayitavyam | śuciśvetavasraprāvṛtena sugandhavasanadhāriṇā bhavitavyam | namastasya bhagavato ratnakusumaguṇasāgaravaiḍūryakanakagirisuvarṇakāñcanaprabhāsaśriyastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya triṣkṛtvo nāmadheyamuccārayitavyam | śriyā mahādevyā hastena tasya pūjā kartavyā | puṣpadhūpagandhāśca dātavyāḥ | nānārasavihārāśca nikṣeptavyāḥ | tasya ca suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasyānubhāvena tena kālena śrīrmahādevī tasya gṛha samanvāhariṣyati | tasya ca mahādhānyarāśiṁ vivardhayiṣyati | tena śrīrmahādevīmāvāhayitukāmeneme vidyāmantrāḥ smarayitavyāḥ | tadyathā | namaḥ sarvabuddhānāmatītānāgatapratyutpannānām | namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām | namo maitreyaprabhṛtīnāṁ bodhisattvānām | teṣāṁ namaskṛtya vidyāṁ prayojayāmi iyaṁ me vidyā samṛdhyatu | syādyathedam | pratipūrṇavare samantagate | mahākāryapratiprāpaṇe sattvārthasamatānuprapure | āyānadharmitā mahābhāgine | mahātejopamaṁ hite | ṛṣisaṁgṛhīte | samayānupālane ||
ime mūrdhābhiṣekadharmatā mantrapadāḥ | ekā śaśipadā avisaṁvādanā mantrapadāḥ | samavadhāribhiravaruptakuśalamūlaiḥ prāvṛtadhārayamāṇaiḥ sa saptavarṣā aṣṭāṅgopetā sapañcāsina pūrvāhṇe | aparāhṇe | sarvabuddhānāṁ bhagavatāṁ puṣpadhūpagandhapūjāṁ kṛtvātmanaśca sarvasattvānāṁ ca sarvajñajñānasya paripūraṇāya | tena sarve cābhiprāyāḥ samṛdhyantu || kṣipraṁ samṛdhyantu | tadgṛhaṁ sa caukṣaṁ kṛtvā vihāraṁ cāraṇyāyatanaṁ vāṁ gomayena maṇḍalakaṁ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpadhūpaṁ ca dātavyam | caukṣamāsanaṁ prajñapayitavyam | puṣpā avakīrṇantu mitavyam | tatastatkṣaṇaṁ śrīrmahādevī praviśitvā tatra sthāsyati | tadupādāya tatra gṛhe vā grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā vihāre vāraṇyāyatane vā na jātu kenacidvaikalpaṁ kariṣyati | hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā ratnena vā dhanena vā dhānyādisarvopakaraṇasamṛddhābhioḥ sarvasukhopadhānena sukhitāni bhaviṣyanti | kuśalamūlaśca dhriyate | tena sarvaṁ śriyo mahādevyāḥ premaprabhāvapreṣaṇaṁ dātavyaṁ yāvajjīvaṁ tatropasthāsyati na vilambiṣyati | sarvābhiprāyāṁścaiṣāṁ paripūrayiṣyatīti ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje śrīmahādevīparivarto
nāma navamaḥ ||
sarvabuddhabodhisattvanāmasaṁdhāraṇiparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| sarvabuddhabodhisattvanāmasaṁdhāraṇiparivartaḥ ||
om namo bhagavate ratnaśikhinaḥ tathāgatasya | namaḥ suvarṇaratnākaracchatraskūṭasya tathāgatasya | namaḥ suvarṇapuṣpajvalaraśmiketostathāgatasya | namo mahāpradīpasya tathāgatasya | ruciraketurnāma bodhisattvaḥ | suvarṇaprabhāsottamo nāma bodhisattvaḥ | suvarṇagandho nāma bodhisattvaḥ | sadāprarudito nāma bodhisattvaḥ | dharmodgato nāma bodhisattvaḥ | purasthimenākṣobhyonāma tathāgataḥ | dakṣiṇena ratnaketurnāma tathāgataḥ | paścimenāmitāyurnāma tathāgataḥ | uttare dundubhisvaro nāma tathāgataḥ | suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja imāni bodhisattvanāmāni ye dhārayanti vācayanti te bodhisattvā nityaṁ jātismarā bhontīti ||
iti śrīsuparṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattvanāma
saṁdhāraṇioparivarto nāma daśamaḥ ||
dṛḍhāpṛthivīdevatāparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| dṛḍhāpṛthivīdevatāparivartaḥ ||
atha khalu dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā bhagavantametadavocat | ayaṁ bhadanta bhagavansuvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarāja etarhi cānāgate'dhvani yatra grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vāraṇyapradeśe vā girikandare vā rājakule vopasaṁkramiṣyati | yatrāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājo vistareṇa saṁprakāśayiṣyati | yatra yatra bhagavanpṛthivīpradeśe tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣo ṛjukāyagatasya dharmāsanaprajñaptaṁ bhaviṣyati | yatra yatrāsane dharmabhāṇako niṣadyemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa saṁprakāśayiṣyati | tatrāhaṁ bhadanta bhagavandṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā teṣu pṛthivīpradeśeṣvāgamiṣyāmi | atra dharmāsanagato'smyadṛśyamānenātmabhāvenottamāṅgena ca tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ pādatalau pratisaṁhariṣyāmi | ātmānaṁ cānena dharmaśravaṇena dharmāmṛtarasena saṁtarpayiṣyāmi | saṁpratimānayiṣyāmi saṁpūjayiṣyāmi | ātmānaṁ ca saṁtarpayitvā pratimānayitvā saṁpraharṣayitvemamaṣṭaṣaṣṭiyojanasahasrāṇi pṛthivīskandhamātmānaṁ cānena dharmaśravaṇena dharmāmṛtarasena yāvadvajramayaṁ pṛthivītalamupādāya pṛthivīrasenavivardhayiṣyāmi saṁpratimānayiṣyāmi paripūrayiṣyāmi | uparitaścemaṁ samudraparyantaṁ pṛthivītalamupādāya pṛthivīmaṇḍalaṁ snigdhena pṛthivīrasena snehayiṣyāmi | ojasvitarāṁ cemāṁ mahāpṛthivīṁ kariṣyāmi | yenāsmiñjambudvīpe nānātṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspataya ojasvitarāḥ prarohayiṣyanti | sarvārāmanavṛkṣasasyāni ca nānāvidhānyojasvitarāṇi bhaviṣyanti | gandhatarāṇi snigdhatarāṇyāsvadanīyāni darśanīyatarāṇi mahottarāṇi ca bhaviṣyanti | te ca sattvāstāni pānabhojanāni nānāvidhānyupabhuktvā āyurbalavarṇendriyāṇi vivardhayiṣyanti | tejobalavarṇarūpasamanvāuatāśca bhūtvā nānāvidhāni pṛthivīgatānyanekāni nānākāryaśatasahasrāṇi kariṣyantyutthāsyanti vyāpayiṣyanti | balakaraṇīyāni karmāṇi kariṣyanti ||
tena hetunā bhadanta bhagavansarvajambudvīpaḥ kṣemaśca bhaviṣyati | subhikṣaśca sphītaścarddhaśca ramaṇīyaśca bahujanākīrṇamanuṣyaśca bhaviṣyati | sarvajambudvīpe ca sattvāni sukhitāni bhaviṣyanti | nānāvicitrāṁ ratimanubhaviṣyanti | tāni sattvāni tejobalavarṇarūpasamanvāgatāni ca bhaviṣyanti | asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasyārthāya teṣāṁ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānaṁ dharmāsanagatānāmantikamupasaṁkrameyuḥ | upasaṁkramitvā tāni prasannacittāni sarvasattvānāmarthāya hitāya sukhāya tāndharmabhāṇakānadhyeṣayeyusya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya prakāśataḥ | ahaṁ dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā saparivāraujasvitarā ca bhaviṣyāmi | tena bhadanta bhagavaṁścāsmākaṁ kāye mahābalavī ryasthāmasaṁjanitaṁ bhaviṣyati | tejaśca śrīśca lakṣmīścāsmākaṁ kāyamāvekṣyanti | mayi ca bhadanta bhagavandṛḍhāyāṁ pṛthivīdevatāyāmanena dharmāmṛtarasena saṁtarpitāyāṁ mahātejobalavīryasthāmavegapratilabdhāyāmiyaṁ mahāpṛthivī saptayojanasāhasrikāyaṁ jambudvīpo mahatā pṛthivīrasena vivardhayiṣyati| ojasvitarā ca mahāpṛthivī bhaviṣyati | imāni ca bhadanta bhagana sarvasattvāni pṛthivīsaṁniśritāni vṛddhivirūḍhivaipulyatāṁ ca gamiṣyanti | mahanti ca bhaviṣyanti | mahanti ca bhūtvā sarvasattvāni pṛthivīgatāni nānopabhogaparibhogānyupabhokṣyanti sukhāni cānubhaviṣyanti | tāni ca sarvāṇi nānāvicitrānnapānabhojyavastraśayanāsanavasanabhavanavimānodyānanadīpuṣkariṇyutsarohradataḍāgādīnīmānyevaṁrūpāṇi nānāvidhānyupakaraṇasukhāni pṛthivīsaṁsthitāni pṛthivyāṁ prādurbhūtāni pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhitānyupabhujantu | tena bhadanta bhagavanhetunā sarvasattvairasmākaṁ kṛtajñatā kartavyā | avaśyamayaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ satkṛtya śrotavyaḥ satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavyaḥ pūjayitavyaḥ |
yadā ca bhadanta bhagavaṁste sarve sattvā nānākulebhyo nānāgṛhebhyo niṣkrameyusteṣāṁ dharmabhāṇakānāmupasakramaṇāya | upasaṁkramya cemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyuḥ | śrutvā ca punareva te sattvāḥ svakasvakeṣu nānākuleṣu gṛhagrāmanagaranigameṣu praviṣṭāḥ svagṛhagatāṁ paraspareṇaivaṁ kathayeyuḥ | gambhīro'smābhiradya dharmaśravaṇaḥ śrutaḥ | acintyo'smābhiradya puṇyaskandhaḥ parigṛhītaḥ | tena dharmaśravaṇena narakāḥ pratimuktāḥ syuḥ | tiryagyoniyamalokapretaviṣayāḥ parimuktā adyāsmābhiḥ | anena dharmaśravanenānāgate'dhvanyanekeṣu jātiśatasahasreṣu devamanuṣyopapattiparigṛhītā bhaviṣyanti | tena ca nānāgṛhagatā bhūtvā teṣāṁ sattvānāmitaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājādantaśa ekadṛṣṭāntamapyārocayeyurantaśa ekaparivartaṁ vā ekapūrvayogaṁ vāntaśaścatuṣpādikāmapi gāthāmantaśa ekapadamapi suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājādanyeṣāṁ sattvānāṁ saṁśrāvayeyurantaśaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya nāmadheyamapi pareṣāṁ sattvānā saṁśrāvayeyuḥ |
yatra yatra bhadanta bhagavaṁstāni nānāvidhāni sattvāni nānāvidheṣu pṛthivīpradeśaṣvimānyevaṁrūpāṇi nānāvidhāni sūtrāntahetūni paraspareṇārocayeyuḥ saṁśrāvayeyuśca | kathāsaṁbandhaṁ ca kurvīran | sarve te bhadanta bhagavanpṛthivīpradeśā ojasvitarāśca bhaviṣyanti | snigdhatarāśca bhaviṣyanti | sarveṣāṁ sattvānāṁ teṣu teṣu pṛthivīpradeśeṣu nānāvidhāni pṛthivīrasāni sarvopakaraṇāni bhūyiṣṭhataramutpatsyante vivardhayiṣyante vaipulyatāṁ gamiṣyanti | sarvāṇi tāni sattvāni mahādhanāni mahābhogāni ca dānādhimuktāni ca bhaviṣyanti | triṣu ratneṣvabhiprasannāni bhaviṣyanti ||
evamukte bhagavandṛḍhāṁ pṛthivīdevatāmetadavocat | ye kecitpṛthivīdevate sattvā itaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājādantaśa ekapadamapi śṛṇuyuste ta ito manuṣyalokāccavitvā trayastriṁśatsu devanikāyeṣvanyatarānyatareṣu devanikāyeṣūpapatsyante | ye kecitpṛthivī devate sattvā asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājāsyārthāya tāni sthānāni samalaṁkurvīrannantaśa ekacchatraṁ vā ekadūṣyaṁ vā samalaṁkṛtāni ca devatāsthānāni | teṣu saptasu kāmāvacareṣu devanikāyeṣu saptaratnamayāni divyāni vimānāni sarvālaṁkārasamalaṁkṛtāni saṁsthāsyanti te sattvā ito manuṣyalokāccyāvitvā teṣu saptaratnamayeṣu divyavimāneṣūpapatsyante | te caikaikasminpṛthivīdevate saptaratnamaye divyavimāne saptavarā anupapatsyante acintyāni divyāni sukhāni pratyanubhaviṣyanti ||
evamukte dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā bhagavantametadavocat | tenāhaṁ bhadanta bhagavandṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣordharmāsanagatasya teṣu pṛthivīpradeśeṣvavāsiṣyāmi | adṛśyamānenātmabhāvena tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoruttamāṅgena pādatalau pratisaṁhariṣyāmi | yathāpyayaṁ suvarṇaprabhasottamaḥ sūtrendrarājasteṣāṁ buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlānāṁ sattvānāmarthāya ciraṁ jambudvīpe pracaret | na ca kṣipramantardhāpayeet | sattvāni cemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyuḥ | anāgato'dhvanyanekāni kalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyacintyāni divyamānuṣyakāni sukhānyanubhaveyuḥ | tathāgatasamavadhānagatāni ca bhaveyuḥ | anāgate'dhvanyanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbudhyeyuḥ | sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokaduḥkhāni cātyantasamucchinnāni bhaveyuriti ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottasūtrendrarāje dṛḍhāpṛthivī
devatāparivarto nāmaikādaśaḥ ||
saṁjñeyamahāyakṣasenāpatiparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| saṁjñeyamahāyakṣasenāpatiparivartaḥ ||
atha khalu saṁjñeyo nāma mahāyakṣasenāpatiraṣṭāviṁśatibhirmahāyakṣasenāpatibhiḥ sārdhamutthāyāsanādekāṁsaṁ cīvaraṁ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat | ayaṁ bhadanta bhagavansuvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarāja etarhi cānagate'dhvani yatra grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vā janapadapradeśe vāraṇyāyatane vā girikandare vā rājakule vā gṛhe vā pracariṣyati | tatrāhaṁ bhadanta bhagavansaṁjñeyo nāma mahāyakṣasenāpatiḥ sārdhamaṣṭāviṁśati bhirmahāyakṣasenāpatibhistatra grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vāraṇye vā girikandare vā rājakule vopasaṁkramiṣyāmi | adṛśyamānenātmabhāvena tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣo rakṣāṁ kariṣyāmi | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śastraparihāraṁ śāntisvaratyayanaṁ kariṣyami | teṣāṁ ca sarveṣāṁ dharmaśravaṇikānāṁ strīpuruṣadārakadārikāṇāṁ yeṣāṁ keṣāṁciditaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājādantaśa ekā catuṣpādikāpi gāthā śrutā bhavedantaśa ekapadamapi suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājādekabodhisattvanāmadheyamapi śrutaṁ bhavedudgṛhītaṁ vaikatathāgatanāmadheyaṁ vāntaśaścāsya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya nāmadheyaṁ śrutaṁ bhavedudgṛhītaṁ vā teṣāṁ sarveṣāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmi | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śastraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ ca kariṣyāmi | teṣāṁ ca kulānāṁ teṣāṁ ca gṛhāṇāṁ teṣāṁ ca nagarāṇāṁ teṣāṁ ca grāmāṇāṁ teṣāṁ ca nigamānāṁ teṣāṁ cāraṇyānāṁ teṣāṁ ca rājakulānāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmi | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śastraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyāmi ||
tatkatamena hetunā | sarvadharmāḥ parijñātāḥ sarvadharmā avabuddhāḥ | yāvantaśca sarvadharmāḥ | yathā ca sarvadharmāḥ | saṁsthitā ye ca sarvadharmāḥ | samyagjñātāśca sarvadharmāḥ | sarvadharmeṣvahaṁ bhadanta bhagavanpratyakṣaḥ | acintyā me bhadanta bhagavañjñānāvabhāsāḥ | acintyo jñānālokaḥ | acintyo jñānapracāraḥ | acintyo jñānaskandhaḥ | acintyo me bhadanta bhagavansarvadharmeṣu jñānaviṣayaḥ pravartate | yathā ca me bhadanta bhagavansarvadharmāḥ samamyagjñātāḥ | samyakparīkṣitāḥ samyakparijñātāḥ samyagvyavalokitāḥ samyagavabuddhāḥ | tena hetunā mama bhadanta bhagavansaṁjñeyasya mahāyakṣasenāpateḥ saṁjñeya iti nāmadheyaṁ samudapādi ||
ahaṁ bhadanta bhagavandharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorvākyavibhūṣaṇārthāya pratibhānamupasaṁhariṣyāmi | romāntareṣu ca tasyaujaḥ prakṣepsyāmi | mahāntaṁ ca tasya sthāma ca balaṁ vīryaṁ ca kāye saṁjanayiṣyāmi | acintyaṁ tasya jñānāvabhāsaṁ kariṣyāmi | smṛtiṁ ca tasya bodhayiṣyāmi | mahantaṁ ca tasyotsahaṁ dāsyāmi | yathā ca sa dharmabhāṇako na klāntakāyo bhavet | sukhendriyakāyo bhavet | praharṣajātaśca bhavet | yenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājasteṣāṁ buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlānāṁ sattvānāmarthāya ciraṁ jambudvīpe pracaret | na kṣipramantardhāpayet | sattvāścemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyuḥ | acintyaṁ ca jñānaskandhaṁ pratilabheyuḥ | prajñāvantaśca bhaveyuḥ | aparimitaṁ ca puṇyaskandhaṁ parigṛhṇīyuḥ | anāgate'dhvanyanekakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyacintyāni divyamānuṣyakāni sukhānyanubhaveyuḥ | tathāgatasamavadhānagatāśca bhaveyuranāgate'dhvanyanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbudhyeran | sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokaduḥkhāni cātyantena samucchinnāni bhaveyuriti ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje saṁjñeyamahāyakṣasenāpati
parivarto nāma dvādaśaḥ ||
devendrasamayarājaśāstraparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| devendrasamayarājaśāstraparivartaḥ ||
namastasya bhagavato ratnakusumaguṇasāgaravaiḍūryakanakagirisuvarṇakāñcanaprabhāsaśriyastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya | namasyasyānekaguṇakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamalaṁkṛtaśarīrasya śākyamunestathāgatasya yasyeyaṁ dharmolkā jvalati | namastasyā aparimitapuṇyadhānyamāṅgalyasampannāyāḥ śriyo mahādevyāḥ | namastasyā aparimitaguṇaprajñāsamuditāyāḥ sarasvatyā devyāḥ ||
tena khalu punaḥ kālena tena samayena rājā baladaketuḥ putrasya ruciraketoracirābhiṣiktasya ca rājyapratiṣṭhitasyaitadavocat | asti putra devendrasamayaṁ nāma rājaśāstram | yanmayā pūrvamacirābhiṣiktena ca rājyapratiṣṭhitena pitū rājño balendraketoḥ sakāśādudgṛhītam | tena mayā devendrasamayena rājaśāstreṇa viṁśativarṣasahasrāṇi rājatvaṁ kāritaṁ babhūva | nābhijānāmyahamantaśa ekacittakṣaṇapramāṇamātreṇāpi kasyacidadharmasthitapūrvam | katamattatra devendrasamayaṁ nāma rājaśāstram ||
atha khalu kuladevate rājā baladaketustena kālena tena samayena putrasya rājño ruciraketorimābhirgāthābhirdevendrasamayaṁ nāma rājaśāstraṁ vistareṇa saṁprakāśayati sma ||
rājaśāstraṁ pravakṣyāmi sarvasattvahitaṁ karam |
sarvasaṁśayacchettāraṁ sarvaduṣkṛtanāśanam || 1 ||
hṛṣṭacittā bhavitveha sarve nṛpatayaḥ pṛthak |
sarvadevendrasamayaṁ śṛṇudhvaṁ prāñjalikṛtāḥ || 2 ||
vajraprākāragirīndre'smindevendrāṇāṁ samāgamaiṁ |
utthitairlokapālebhirbrahmendraḥ paripṛcchitaḥ || 3 ||
tvaṁ naḥ suragururbrahmā devatānāṁ tvamīśvaraḥ |
chettā tvaṁ saṁśayānāṁ ca cchindayāsmākaṁ saṁśayam || 4 ||
kathaṁ manuṣyasaṁbhūto rājā devaḥ sa procyate |
yadiha mānuṣe loke jāyate ca bhavannṛpaḥ || 5 ||
kathaṁ devamanuṣyeṣu rājatvaṁ ca kariṣyate |
evaṁ hi lokapālibhirbrahmemdraḥ paripṛcchataḥ || 6 ||
sarvā suragururbrahmā lokapālānihābravīt |
yadiha lokapālebhiretarhi mama pṛcchitaḥ |
sarvasattvahitārthāya vakṣye'haṁ śāstramuttamam || 7 ||
nārāṇāṁ saṁbhavaṁ vakṣye yuktvāhaṁ manujālaye |
hetunā yena rājāno bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca || 8 ||
devendrāṇāmadhiṣṭhāne mātuḥ kukṣau pravekṣyati |
pūrvamadhiṣṭhito devaiḥ paścād garbhe prapadyate || 9 ||
kiṁ cāpi mānuṣe loke jāyate śrīyate nṛpaḥ |
api vai devasaṁbhūto devaputraḥ sa ucyate || 10 ||
trāyastriṁśairdevarājendrairbhāgo datto nṛpasya hi |
putrastvaṁ saha devānāṁ nirmito manujeśvaraḥ || 11 ||
adharmaśamanārthāya duṣkṛtānāṁ nivārakaḥ |
sukṛtau sthāpayetsattvānpreṣaṇārthaṁ surālaye || 12 ||
manuṣyo vātha devo vā gandharvo vā narādhipaḥ |
rākṣaso vātha caṇḍālo duṣkṛtānāṁ nivārakaḥ || 13 ||
mātā pitā vā nṛpatiḥ sukṛtau karmakāriṇām |
vipākaphaladarśī tvaṁ devarājairadhiṣṭhitaḥ || 14 ||
sukṛtaduṣkṛtānāṁ ca karmaṇāṁ dṛṣṭadhārmikaḥ |
vipākaphaladarśī tvaṁ devarājairadhiṣṭhitaṁ || 15 ||
yadā hyupekṣate rājā duṣkṛtaṁ viṣaye sthitam |
nānārūpaṁ na kurvīta daṇḍaṁ pāpajanasya ca |
duṣkṛtānāmupekṣāyāmadharmo vardhate bhṛśam || 16 ||
śāṭhyāni kalahāścaiva bhūyo rāṣṭre bhavanti ca |
prakupyanti ca devendrāstrāyatriṁśadbhavaneṣu ca || 17 ||
yadā hyupekṣate rājā duṣkṛtaṁ viṣaye sthiram |
hanyate viṣayo ghoraiḥ śaṭhyairapi sudāruṇaiḥ || 18 ||
vinaśyati ca tadrāṣṭraṁ paracakrasya cākrame |
bhogāni ca balānyeva dhanaṁ yasyāsti saṁcitam || 19 ||
vividhāni ca śāṭhyāni haranti ca parasparam |
yena kāryeṇa rājatvaṁ naitatkāryaṁ kariṣyati |
vilopayati svaṁ rāṣṭraṁ gajendra iva padminīm || 20 ||
viṣamā vāyavo vānti viṣamā jalavṛṣṭayaḥ |
viṣamā grahanakṣatrāścandrasūryau tathaiva ca || 21 ||
sasyaṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ bījaṁ va samyakparipacyate |
durbhikṣaṁ bhavate tatra yatra rājā hyupekṣakaḥ |
anāttamānaso devā bhavanti bhavaneṣu ca || 22 ||
yadā hyupekṣate rājā duṣkṛtaṁ vicaretparam |
te sarve devarājāśca vakṣyanti ca parasparam || 23 ||
adhārmiko hyayaṁ rājā hyadharmapakṣamāśritaḥ |
na cireṇa hyayaṁ rājā devatāṁ kopayiṣyati || 24 ||
devatānāṁ parikopādviṣayo'sya vinakṣyati |
śasrāṇi ca adharmaśca viṣaye'tra bhaviṣyanti || 25 ||
śāṭhyānāṁ kalahānāṁ ca rogāṇāṁ ca samudbhavaḥ |
prakupyati ca devendra upekṣyanti ca devatāḥ || 26 ||
pralupyate ca yadrāṣṭraṁ sa nṛpaḥ śokamṛcchati |
iṣṭaviyogaṁ prāpnoti bhrātrā vātha sutena vā || 27 ||
priyabhāryāviyogo vā prāpyate duhitātha vā |
ulkāpātā bhaviṣyanti pratisūryāstathaiva ca || 28 ||
paracakrabhayaṁ vāpi durbhikṣaṁ vardhati bhṛśam |
priyāmātyaśca mriyate'priyastu garjate vacaḥ || 29 ||
sutābhīṣṭaṁ priyāśvāsaṁ bālābhāryāvirodhinaḥ |
parasparaṁ hariṣyanti kulabhogaṁ dhanāni ca || 30 ||
deśe deśe haniṣyanti śastreṇa ca parasparam |
vivādāḥ kalahāḥ śāṭhyā bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca || 31 ||
grahaḥ praviśate rāṣṭre vyādhirbhavati dāruṇaḥ |
adhārmikā bhaviṣyanti dikṣaṇīyāstadantaram || 32 ||
amātyāḥ pariṣadyāśca bhavantyasyāpyadhārmikāḥ |
adhārmikajane pūjā bhaviṣyanti tadantaram || 33 ||
dhārmikānāṁ ca sattvānāṁ nigraho bhavati dhruvam |
adhārmikajane mānaṁ dhārmikānāṁ ca nigraham |
trayastatra prakupyante nakṣatrajalavāyavaḥ || 34 ||
trayo bhāvā vinaśyanti adhārmikajano grahe |
saddharmarasanojaśca sattvojaḥ pṛthivīrasaḥ || 35 ||
asatyajanasaṁmānaṁ satyajanavimānatā |
trayastatra bhaviṣyanti durbhikṣamatha nirbharam |
phalasasyarasaujaśca na bhavati tadantare || 36 ||
glānena bahulāḥ sattvā bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca |
madhurāṇi mahānti ca phalāni viṣaye'pi hi |
parītā ca bhaviṣyanti tiktaḥ kaṭuka eva ca || 37 ||
pūrvā ramyāṇi bhāvāni krīḍāhāsyaratīni ca |
sabhā ramyā bhaviṣyanti āyāsaśatavyākulāḥ || 38 ||
dhānyānāṁ ca phalānāṁ ca snigghabhāvo rasaḥ kṣayet |
na tathā prīṇayiṣyanti śarīrendriyadhātavaḥ || 39 ||
durvarṇāḥ sattvā bhaviṣyanti svalpasthāmāḥ sudurbalāḥ |
bahu ca bhojanaṁ bhuktvā tṛptiṁ nāsādayanti te || 40 ||
balaṁ ca sthāma vīryaṁ ca na labhanti tadantare |
hīnavīryāṇi sattvāni bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca || 41 ||
sattvā bhaviṣyanti rogārtā nānāvyādhiprapīḍitāḥ |
grahā bhaviṣyanti nakṣatrā nānārākṣasasaṁbhavāḥ || 42 ||
adhārmiko bhavedrājā adharmapakṣasaṁsthitaḥ |
traidhātuke viruddho'sti sarvatrailokyamaṇḍalam |
aneke īdṛśā doṣā bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca || 43 ||
yadā pakṣasthito rājā duṣkṛtaṁ samupekṣate |
yena kāryeṇa rājā vai devendrebhiradhiṣṭhitaḥ |
na tatkaroti rājatvaṁ duṣkṛtaṁ samupekṣataḥ || 44 ||
sukṛtenopapadyante sarvadevasurālaye |
duṣkṛtena ca gacchanti pretatiryagnarakeṣu ca |
trāyastriṁśaddevasthāne pratāpayanti duṣkṛtāt || 45 ||
yadā hyupakṣate rājā duṣkṛtaṁ viṣaye sthitam |
pitṝṇāṁ devarājānāṁ bhavena sāparādhikaḥ |
na tadbhavati putratvaṁ na rajatvaṁ kṛtaṁ bhavet || 46 ||
yadāpi naśyate kāryaṁ śāṭhyairapi sudāruṇaiḥ |
tasmādadhiṣṭhito rājā devendrarmanujālaye || 47 ||
duṣkṛtānāṁ śamanārthāya sukṛtānāṁ pravartakaḥ |
dṛṣṭadhārmikaḥ sattvānāṁ vipākajanako nṛpaḥ || 48 ||
sukṛtaduṣkṛtānāṁ ca karmaṇāṁ yaḥ pṛthagvidhaḥ |
vipākaphaladarśārthaṁ karttā rājā hi procyate |
adhiṣṭhito devagaṇairdevendrairanumoditaḥ || 49 ||
ātmano'rthaṁ parārthāya dharmārthaṁ viṣayasya ca |
damanārthāya rāṣṭreṣu śaṭhapāpajanasya ca || 50 ||
tyajecca jīvitaṁ rājyaṁ dharmārthaṁ viṣayasya ca |
mā cādharmamapṛcchitvā jānantaṁ samupekṣata || 51 ||
na cānyastādṛśo nāśo viṣaye'smin sudāruṇaḥ |
yadā śāṭhyasamutpannaḥ śāṭhyakāntāranigrahaḥ || 52 ||
bhūyo bhavanti śāṭhyāni viṣaye'smin sudāruṇā |
vilupyate ca tadrāṣṭraṁ gajairiva mahāsaraḥ || 53 ||
prakupyanti ca devendrā vilumpate surālayam |
viṣamāḥ sarvabhāvāśca bhavanti viṣayasya hi || 54 ||
tasmāddoṣānurūpaṁ syāddamanaṁ pāpakāriṇām |
dharmeṇa pālayedrāṣṭaṁ mā cādharmaṁ samācaret || 55 ||
jīvitaṁ ca parityajya mā pāpe patito bhavet |
bandhujane parajane sarvarāṣṭrajaneṣu ca |
ekāpekṣo bhavedrājā mā pakṣe patito bhavet || 56 ||
trailokyamāpūrayate yaśasā dhārmiko nṛpaḥ |
harṣayiṣyanti devendrāstrāyastriṁśadbhaveṣu ca || 57 ||
jambūdvīpe tathāsmākaṁ putro dharmātmako nṛpaḥ |
dharmeṇa śāsyate rāṣṭraṁ sukṛte sthāpyate janam || 58 ||
sukṛtena ca rājā taṁ iha preṣayate janam |
devairdevasutaiḥ pūrṇaṁ karoti ca surālayam || 59 ||
dharmeṇa śāsyate rāṣṭraṁ rājā naḥ supraharṣitāḥ |
prasannā bhonti devendrā rakṣante tānnarādhipān || 60 ||
samyagvahanti nakṣatrā candrasūryau tathaiva ca |
kālena vāyavo vānti kāle caivaṁ pravarṣati || 61||
subhikṣaṁ kurvate rāṣṭre tathā devasurālaye |
amarāmaraputreṇa pūrṇaṁ bhoti surālayam || 62 ||
tasmāttyajyennarapatiḥ priyaṁ jīvitamātmanaḥ |
āvartayeddharmaratnaṁ yena lokaḥ sukhī bhavet | 63 ||
dhārmikīṁ ca nayet sevāṁ yo guṇaiḥ samalaṁkṛtaḥ |
sa nityaṁ sevate tuṣṭaṁ sadā pāpavivarjitaḥ || 64 ||
dharmeṇa pālayedrāṣṭraṁ dharme samanuśāsayet |
sukṛte sthāpayet sattvānduṣkṛte ca vivārayet || 65 ||
subhikṣaṁ bhavate rāṣṭre tejasvī bhavate nṛpaḥ |
yathānurūpaṁ kurute damanaṁ pāpakāriṇām |
yaśasvī bhavate rājā sukhaṁ pālayate prajāmiti || 66 ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsoottamasūtrendrarāje devendrasamayaṁ nāma
rājaśāstraparivartastrayodaśamaḥ ||
susaṁbhavaparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
सुसंभवपरिवर्तः [15]
|| susaṁbhavaparivartaḥ ||
sasāgarā tyakta vasuṁdharā tadā yadā babhūva nṛpa cakravartī |
catvāri dvīpāni saratnapūrṇaniryāti tā pūrvajineṣu mahyam || 1 ||
na cāsti tadvastu priyaṁ manāpaṁ
pūrvaṁ ca mahyaṁ na va tyaktamāsīt |
taṁ dharmakāyaṁ parimārgaṇārthaḥ
priyajīvitaṁ tyaktamanekakalpān || 2 ||
yatha pūrvakalpeṣu acintiyeṣu
ratnaśikhisya sugatasya śāsane |
parinirvṛtasya sugatasya tasya
susaṁbhavo nāma babhūva rājā || 3 ||
sa cakravartī caturdvīpa īśvaraḥ
samudraparyantamahī praśāsyate |
jinendraghoṣāya ca rājadhānīya
supto babhūvā tada rājakuñjaraḥ || 4 ||
svapnāntare buddhaguṇāñca śrutvā
ratnoccayaṁ paśyati dharmabhāṇakam |
sthita sūryamadhye va virocamānaṁ
prakāśayantaṁ ima sūtrarājam || 5 ||
svapnādvibuddhaśca babhūva rājā
pītisphuṭaṁ sarvaśarīramasya |
abhiniṣkrarma rājakulāni dṛṣṭu
upasaṁkramī śrāvakasaṁghamagram || 6 ||
karoti pūjāṁ jinaśrāvakāṇāṁ
ratnoccayaṁ pṛcchati dharmabhāṇakam |
kva cāsti bhikṣūriha cāryasaṁghe
ratnoccayo nāma guṇānvitaśca || 7 ||
tenāntareṇā ratanoccayo hi
anyatra gūhāntara saṁniṣaṇaḥ |
vicitraratnaṁ ima sūtrarājaṁ
svadhyāyamānaḥ sukha saṁniṣaṇaḥ || 8 ||
deśenti rājasya tadantareṇa
ratnoccayaṁ bhikṣu sa dharmabhāṇakam |
anyatra gūhāntarasaṁniṣaṇaṁ |
taṁ tena raśmīśriyayā jvalantam || 9 ||
eṣo'tra ratnoccaya dharmabhāṇako
dhāreti gambhīrajinasya gocaram |
svarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraratnaṁ
sūtrendrarājaṁ satataṁ prakāśayet || 10 ||
vanditva pādau ratanoccayasya
susaṁbhavo rāja idaṁ pravīddhi |
deśe hi me pūrṇaśaśāṅka cakraṁ
svarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraratnam || 11 ||
adhivāsayī so ratanoccayaśca
rājñaśca tasyaiva susaṁbhavasya |
sarvatrisāhasrikalokadhātau
praharṣitāssarvi babhūvu devatāḥ || 12 ||
vasudhāpradeśe parame viśiṣṭe
ratnodake gandhajalāmvusikte |
puṣpāvakīrṇāṁ dharaṇīṁ sa kṛtvā
tatrāsanaṁ prāpya tadā narendraḥ || 13 ||
samalaṁkṛtaṁ rājña tadāsanaṁ ca
cchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭasahasranekaiḥ |
nānāvicitrairvarapuṣpacandrair
abhyokire rājña tadāsanaṁ ca || 14 ||
devāśca nāgāsurakiṁnarāśca
yakṣāśca yakṣendramahoragāśca |
divyaiśca māndāravapuṣpavarṣair
abhyāvakīrṇāśca tadāsanaṁ ca || 15 ||
acintiyānanta sahasrakoṭiyo
ye āgatā devabhavāgrakāmāḥ |
abhiniṣkramitvā ratanoccayaṁ hi
abhyo kiranti sma ca sālapuṣpā || 16 ||
so cāpi ratnoccaya dharmabhāṇakaḥ
śubhābhagātraḥ śucivastraprāvṛtaḥ |
upasaṁkramitvā ca tadāsanaṁ hi
kṛtāñjalībhūtva namasyate ca || 17 ||
devendradevāni ca devatāni
māndārapuṣpaṁ ca pravarṣayanti |
acintiyā tūryaśatā sahasrā
pravādayanti sthita antarīkṣe || 18 ||
abhīruhitvā ca sa saṁniṣaṇo
ratnoccayo bhikṣu sa dharmabhāṇakaḥ |
anusmaritvā daśasū diśāsu
acintiyā buddhasahasrakoṭyaḥ || 19 ||
sarveṣa sattvāna kṛpāṁja nitya
kāruṇyacittaṁ samupādayet saḥ |
rājñaśca tasyāpi susaṁbhavasya
prakāśitaṁ sūtramidaṁ tadantare || 20 ||
kṛtāñjalībhūtva sthihitva rājā
yaḥ kāyavācā manumoditaḥ saḥ |
saddharmavegāśrupramuktanetraḥ
pratisphaṭastasya babhūva kāyaḥ || 21 ||
imasya sūtrasya ca pūjanārthaṁ
susaṁbhavo rāja tadantareṇa
gṛhṇitva cintāmaṇirājaratnaṁ
sarvārthahetoḥ praṇidhiṁ cakāra || 22 ||
varṣantu adyā iha jambudvipe
sasaptaratnāṇi ca bhūṣaṇāni
ye ceha sattvāḥ khalu jambudvipe
sukhitāśca bheṣyanti mahādhanāśca || 23 ||
caturṣu dvīpeṣu pravarṣitāni
saptāni ratnāni tadantareṇa |
keyūrahārā varakuṇḍalāni
tathānnapāne vasanāni caiva || 24 ||
dṛṣṭvā ca taṁ rāja susaṁbhavaśca
ratnapravarṣaṁ khalu jambudvīpe |
catvāri dvīpāni saratnapūrṇā
niryātayī ratnaśikhisya śāsane || 25 ||
ahaṁ ca saḥ śākyamunistathāgataḥ
susaṁbhavo nāma babhūva rājā |
yeneha me tyakta vasuṁdharā tadā
catvāri dvīpāni saratnapūrṇā || 26 ||
akṣobhya āsīt sa tathāgataśca
ratnoccayo bhikṣu sa dharmabhāṇakaḥ |
yenāsya rājasya susaṁbhavasya
prakāśitaṁ sūtramidaṁ tadāntare || 27 ||
yanme śrutaṁ sūtramidaṁ tadantare
ekāgravācāmanumoditaṁ ca |
tenaiva mahyaṁ kuśalena karmaṇā
śrotānumodena śrutena tena || 28 ||
suvarṇavarṇaṁ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇaṁ
labheyi kāyaṁ priyadarśanaṁ sadā |
nayanābhirāmaṁ janakāntadarśanaṁ
ratiṁkaraṁ devasahasrakoṭinām || 29 ||
navottaraṁ notisahasrakoṭyā
kalpānabhūvaṁ nṛpacakravartī |
aneka kalpāna sahasrakoṭyo
trailokyarājatva mayānubhūtam || 30 ||
acintiyā kalpa babhūva śakraḥ
tathaiva brahmendra praśāntamānasaḥ |
ārāgitā me balāprameyā
yeṣāṁ pramāṇaṁ na kadāci vidyate || 31 ||
tathā pramāṇaṁ bahu puṇyaskandhaṁ
yanme śrutaṁ sūtranumoditaṁ ca |
yathābhiprāyeṇa mi bodhi prāptā
saddharmakāyaśca mayā hi labdha || 32 ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje susaṁbhavaparivarto
nāma caturdaśamaḥ ||
yakṣāśrayarakṣāparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| yakṣāśrayarakṣāparivartaḥ ||
yaḥ kaścicchrīmahādevi śrāddhaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāmacintyāṁ mahatīṁ vipulāṁ vistīrṇāṁ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ pūjāṁ karttukāmaḥ syāt | atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāṁ gambhīraṁ buddhagocaraṁ parijñātukāmo bhavet | tenāvaśyaṁ tatra pradeśe vihāre vāraṇyapradeśe vā yatrāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ vistareṇa saṁprakāśyate | tenāvikṣiptacittenāvirahitaśrotreṇāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ śrotavyaḥ ||
atha khalu bhagavānimamevārthaṁ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṁparidīpayamānastasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata ||
ya icchetsarvabuddhānāṁ pūjāṁ kartumacintiyām |
gambhīraṁ sarvabuddhānāṁ gocaraṁ ca prajanitum || 1 ||
sarvadeśopasaṁkramya vihāraṁ layanaṁ tathā |
yāvaddeśīyate sūtraṁ svarṇabhāsottamaṁ tvidam || 2 ||
acintiyamidaṁ sūtramanantaguṇasāgaram |
mocakaṁ sarvasattvānāmanekaduḥkhasāgarāt || 3 ||
ādiṁ sūtrasya paśyāmi madhyamanidhanaṁ tathā |
atigambhīrasūtrendra upamānaṁ na vidyate || 4 ||
na gaṅgārajasā caiva na dharaṇyāṁ na sāgare |
na cāmbaratalasthasya kiṁcicchakyopamā kṛtum || 5 ||
dharmadhātupraveśena praveṣṭavyaṁ tadantaram |
yatra dharmātmakastūpaṁ gambhīraṁ supratiṣṭhitam || 6 ||
tatra ca stūpamadhye'sminpaśyecchākyamuniṁ jinam |
idaṁ sūtraṁ prakāśantaṁ manojñena svareṇa ca || 7 ||
yāvanti kalpakoṭyo vai asaṁkhyeyā acintiyāḥ |
divyamānuṣyakāṇyeva sukhāni hyanubhūyate || 8 ||
yadā sa evaṁ jānīyādyattatra sūtra śrūyate |
evamacintiyaṁ mahyaṁ puṇyaskandhaṁ samārjitam || 9 ||
ākramedyojanaśataṁ pūrṇamagnikhadāvṛtam |
yaḥ sakṛcchuṇituṁ sūtraṁ sahetu vedanāṁ bhṛśam || 10 ||
samanantarapraviṣṭasya vihāraṁ layanaṁ tathā |
apagacchati pāpāni sarvaduḥsvapnalakṣaṇā || 11 ||
grahanakṣatrapīḍā ca kākhordagrahadāruṇā |
samanantarapraviṣṭasya sarve bhonti parāṅmukhāḥ || 12 ||
tādṛśamāsanaṁ tatra kurvīta padmasaṁnibham |
yādṛśaṁ nāgarājaiśca darśitaṁ supināntare || 13 ||
tatrāsanopaviṣṭasya idaṁ sūtraṁ prakāśayet |
likhitaṁ vācayeccaiva tathaiva paryavāpnuyāt || 14 ||
avatīryāsanādeva anyadeśe gato bhavet |
dṛśyante pratihāryāṇi tatrāsanagatāni ca || 15 ||
dharmabhāṇakarūpaṁ ca kadācittatra dṛśyate |
kadācidbuddha rūpaṁ ca bodhisattvaṁ kadācana || 16 ||
samantabhadrarūpāṇi kvacinmañjuśriyastathā |
kvacinmaitraiyarupāṇi dṛśyante tatra āsane || 17 ||
kvacitkevalamābhāsaṁ kvaciddevopadarśanam |
muhūrtenābhidṛśyante punaścāntarahāyiṣu || 18 ||
sarvatra saṁsiddhikaraṁ praśastaṁ buddhaśāsanam |
dhanyamaṅgalasampannaṁ saṁgrāme ca jayāvaham || 19 ||
jambudvīpamidaṁ sarvaṁ yaśasā pūrayiṣyati |
sarve ca ripavastasya nirjitā bhonti sarvathā || 20 ||
nihataśatruḥ sadā bhoti sarvapāpavivarjitaḥ |
sadā vijitasaṁgrāmaḥ śriyā sa ca pramodati || 21 ||
brahmendrāstridaśendrāśca lokapālāstathaiva ca |
vajrapāṇiśca yakṣendraḥ saṁjñeyaśca nararṣabhaḥ || 22 ||
anavatapta nāgendraḥ sāgaraśca tathaiva ca |
kiṁnarendrāḥ surendrāśca garuḍendrāstathaiva ca |
etāṁśca pramukhān kṛtvā sarvāṇi devatāni ca || 23 ||
te ca tā nityaṁ pūjanti dharmastūpamacintiyam |
praharṣitā bhaviṣyanti dṛṣṭvā sattvāḥ sa gauravāḥ || 24 ||
te'pyevaṁ cintayiṣyanti devendrāḥ sarva uttamāḥ |
devatāścaiva tāssarvā vakṣyanti ca parasparam || 25 ||
etā paśyatha sarvāṇi tejaḥ śrīpuṇyasaṁcitā |
uptakuśalamūlena āgtāste narā iha || 26 ||
ya imaṁ sūtragambhīraṁ śravaṇārthamihāgatāḥ |
acintiyaprasādena dharmastūpe sagauravāḥ || 27 ||
ete kāruṇikā loke ete sattvahitaṁkarāḥ |
ete gambhīradharmāṇāṁ saddharmarasabhojanam || 28 ||
dharmadhātupraveśena ya ete praviśanti ca |
ye śṛṇvanti idaṁ sūtraṁ ye cānyāñśrāvayanti ca || 29 ||
buddhā śatasahasrāṇi tebhiste pūrvapūjitāḥ |
etena kuśalamūlena idaṁ sūtraṁ śṛṇvanti ca || 30 ||
te sarve devarājendrāḥ sarasvatī tathaiva ca |
śrīśca vaiśravaṇaścaiva tathā caturmahādhipāḥ || 31 ||
yakṣaśatasahasrebhirṛddhimadbhirmahābalaiḥ |
teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti divārātrāvatandritāḥ || 32 ||
mahābalaiśca yakṣendrairnārāyaṇamaheśvarau |
aṣṭāviṁśatiścāpyanye saṁjñeyapramukhāṇi ca || 33 ||
yakṣaśatasahasrebhirṛddhimadbhirmahābalaiḥ |
teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti sarvatrāsabhayeṣu ca || 34 ||
vajrapāṇiśca yakṣendraḥ pañcayakṣaśatairapi |
sarvebhi bodhisattvebhisteṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyati || 35 ||
maṇibhadraśca yakṣendraḥ pūrṇabhadrastathaiva ca |
kumbhīro'ṭāvakaścaiva piṅgalaśca mahābalaḥ | 36 ||
ekaikaścaiva yakṣendraḥ pañcayakṣaśtairvṛtaḥ |
teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyati yebhiḥ sūtramidaṁ śrutam || 37 ||
citrasenaśca gandharvo jinarājo jinarṣabhaḥ |
maṇikaṇṭho nīlakaṇṭhaśca varṣādhipatireva ca || 38 ||
mahāgrāso mahākālaḥ svarṇakeśī tathaiva ca |
pāñcikaśchagalapādaśca mahābhāgastathaiva ca || 39 ||
praṇālī mahāpālaśca markaṭo vālireva ca |
sūciromaḥ sūryamitro ratnakeśastathaiva ca || 40 ||
mahāpraṇālī nakulaḥ kāmaśreṣṭhaśca candanaḥ |
nāgāyano haimavataḥ sātāgiristathaiva ca || 41 ||
sarve ta ṛddhimantaśca mahābalaparākramāḥ |
teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti yeṣāṁ sūtramidaṁ priyam || 42 ||
anavatapto hi nāgendraḥ sāgaro'pi tathaiva ca |
mucilinndairelāpatrau ubhau nandopanandakau || 43 ||
nāgaśatasahasrebhirṛddhimadbhirmahābalaiḥ |
teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti sarvato bhayabhairavāt || 44 ||
valī rāhurnamuciśca vemacitraśca saṁvaraḥ |
prahrādaḥ kharaskandhaśca tathānye cāsurādhipāḥ || 45 ||
asuraśatasahasrebhirṛddhimadbhirmahābalaiḥ |
teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti utpātabhayabhairavāt || 46 ||
hārītī bhūtamātā ca pañcaputraśatairapi |
teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti saptamātṛsthitāni ca || 47 ||
caṇḍā caṇḍālikā caiva yakṣiṇī caṇḍikā tathā |
dantī ca kūṭadantī ca sarvasattvaujahāriṇī || 48 ||
ete sarva ṛddhimanto mahābalaparākramāḥ |
teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti samantena caturdiśaḥ || 49 ||
sarasvatī ca pramukhā devatā ca acintiyā |
tathā śrīpramukhāścaiva sarvāṇi devatāni ca || 50 ||
pṛthivī devatā caiva phalaśasyādhidevatā |
ārāmavṛkṣacaityāni vāsinyonadi devatā || 51 ||
te sarve devatāsaṁghāḥ supraharṣitacetasāḥ |
teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti yeṣāṁ sūtramidaṁ priyam || 52 ||
yojayanti ca te sattvā āyurvarṇabalena ca |
śrīpuṇyatejalakṣmībhiste nityālaṁkaronti ca || 53 ||
grahanakṣatrapīḍāśca sarvāste śamayanti ca |
alakṣmīpāpaduḥsvapnaṁ sarve te nāśayanti ca || 54 ||
pṛthivīdevatā caiva gambhīrā ca mahābalā |
suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarasatarpitā || 55 ||
aṣṭaṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi śatāni yojanāni ca |
yāvadvajratalasthānaṁ varghate pṛthivīrasaiḥ || 56 ||
pūrṇaṁ ca śatayojanaṁ purastātsaṁnivartati |
ūrdhvaṁ snehayate mahī itaḥ sūtraśravaṇabalāt || 57 ||
sarvāśca devatāścāpi daśadikṣu vyavasthitāḥ |
suvarṇaprabhasottamasūtrendrarasatarpitāḥ || 58 ||
ojovanto varā bhonti lakṣmīvīryavalānvitāḥ |
sukhena prīṇitā bhonti nānārasasamarpitāḥ || 59 ||
sarvatra jambudvīpe'sminphalaśasyavanadevatāḥ |
praharṣitā bhaviṣyanti iha sūtre prakāśane || 60 ||
śasyāni ca tṛṇānyeva vicitrakusumāni ca |
vicitrāḥ phalavṛkṣāśca rohayanti samantataḥ || 61 ||
sarvāṇi phalavṛkṣāṇi ārāmāṇi vanāni ca |
supuṣpitaṁ kariṣyanti nānāgandhapramoditam || 62 ||
vicitrebhiśca puṣpebhirvicitrebhiḥ phalairapi |
sarvāstṛṇavanaspatyo rohayanti mahītale || 63 ||
sarvatra jambudvīpe'sminnāgakanyā acintiyāḥ |
prahṛṣṭacetasodbhūtāḥ padminīṣūpasaṁkraman || 64 ||
rohayanti vicitrāṇi sarvāsu padminīṣu ca |
padmakumudotpalāni ca puṇḍarīkastathaiva ca || 65 ||
dhūmātra jālinī muktaṁ bhavate gagaṇaṁ śubham |
tamorajovinirmuktā diśo bhonti prabhāsvarāḥ || 66 ||
sūryaḥ sahasrakiraṇai raśmijālena suprabhaḥ |
gambhīreṇāvabhāsena harṣitaścodayiṣyati || 67 ||
jambūnadasuvarṇasya vimānāntarasaṁsthitaḥ |
sūryendradevaputrāśca itaḥ sūtrāt sutarpitāḥ || 68 ||
upayānti jambudvīpe sūtrendrāḥ saṁpraharṣitāḥ |
anantaraśmijālena bho bhāsyanti samantataḥ || 69 ||
sahabodhitamātreṇa raśmijālapracodane |
nānāpadminīsaṁchannā kamalā bodhayiṣyanti || 70 ||
sarvatra jambudvīpe'sminnānāśasya phalauṣadhīḥ |
paripācayanti samyak taṁ cātapayate mahim || 71 ||
candrasūryau viśeṣeṇa avabhāsetāṁ tadantaram |
samyagvahanti nakṣatrā vātavarṣaṁ tathaiva ca || 72 ||
subhikṣaṁ bhavate sarvaṁ jambudvīpe samantataḥ |
viśeṣeṇa ca tadrāṣṭraṁ yatra sūtramidaṁ bhavet || 73 ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje yakṣāśrayo
nāmarakṣāparivartaḥ pañcadaśamaḥ ||
daśadevaputrasahasravyākaraṇaparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| daśadevaputrasahasravyākaraṇaparivartaḥ ||
evamukte bodhisattvasamuccayā kuladevatā bhagavantametadavocat | kena bhadanta bhagavan hetunā kena kāraṇena kīdṛśenottaptavīryeṇa kuśalamūlena yasya kṛtatvādupacitatvādevatāni jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇyetarhi trāyastriśaddevabhavanādāgatāni bhagavato'ntike dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṁkrāmanti |
eteṣāṁ trayāṇāṁ satpuruṣāṇāṁ bodhisattvavyākaraṇaṁ śrutvā bodhau cittamutpādayanti | yathāyaṁ ruciraketuḥ satpuruṣo'nāgate'dhvani gaṇanāsamatikrānteṣvanekeṣvasaṁkhyeyakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvatikrānteṣu suvarṇaprabhāsitāyāṁ lokadhātāvanuttarāṁ samyakyaṁbodhimabhisaṁbhotsyate | suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭo nāma tathāgato'rhansamyaksaṁbuddho loka utpatsyate vidyācaraṇasaṁpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavan | yāvattasya bhagavataḥ suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya saddharmāntarhite sarveṇa sarve sarvathā sarvaṁ tasya śāsanasyāntarhitasyāyaṁ rūpyaketurnāma dārakaḥ | tasya tathāgatasyānusaṁghau tatra caiva virajadhvajalokadhātau suvarṇajambudhvajakāñcanābho nāma tathāgato'rhansamyaksaṁbuddho loka utpatsyate | yāvattasya suvarṇadhvajakāñcanāvabhāsasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya sarveṇa sarve sarvathā sarvaṁ tasya śāsanasyāntarhitasyāyaṁ rūpyaprabho dārakaḥ | tasya tathāgatasyonusaṁghau tatra caiva virajadhvajalokadhātāvanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbhotsyate | suvarṇaśataraśmiprabhāsagarbho nāma tathāgato'rhanasamyaksaṁbuddho loka utpasyate vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavān || te sarva etarhi bhagavatānuttarāyāṁ samyak saṁbodhau vyākṛtāḥ ||
na caiteṣāṁ bhadanta bhagavajjvalanāntaratejorājapramukhānāṁ daśānāṁ devaputrasahasrāṇāṁ yāvadvistīrṇā bodhisatvacaryā abhūvan | na ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu pūrvaṁ caritavantaḥ śrutapūrvā abhūvan | nayanacaraṇottamāṅgapriyaputrabhāryāduhitaraḥ parityaktapūrvā na śrūyante | dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvajravaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravāḍajātarūparajatamarakataratnāni parityaktapūrvāṇi na śrūyante| nānānnapānavastrayānaśayanāsanabhavanavimānārāmapuṣkariṇītaḍāgāḥ parityaktapūrvā na śrūiyante | nānāhastigo'śvavaḍavādāsīdāsāḥ parityaktapūrvā na śrūyante | yathā tānyanekāni bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi pūrveṣvasaṁkhyeyakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanekānāmasaṁkhyeyatathāgatakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmanekācintyaiḥ nānāvicitraiḥ pūjāśatasahasraiḥ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ pūjāṁ kariṣyanti | sarvaratnaparityāgāni parityajiṣyanti | karacaraṇanayanottamāṅgapriyaputrabhāryāduhitāparityāgāni kariṣyanti | dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravāḍarajatajātarūpāṇi parityāgāni parityajanti | annapānavastraśayanāsanabhavanavimānārāmodyānapuṣkariṇīhastigavāścavaḍavādāsīdāsaparityāgāni parityakṣyanti | anupūrveṇa ṣaṭpāramitāḥ paripūrayiṣyanti | anupūrveṇa ṣaṭpāramitāḥ paripūrayitvānekāni sukhaśatasahasrāṇyanubhaviṣyanti | yāvadbuddhebhyo bhagavadbhayaḥ tathāgatanāmadheye vyākaraṇaṁ pratilapsyante ||
tatkena bhadanta bhagavan hetunā kena kāraṇena kīdṛśenoptakuśalamūlena ca tāni jvalanāntarate jorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇīha bhagavato'ntikaṁ dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṁkrāmanti | tānyetarhi bhagavatānuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau vyākṛtāni | yadutānāgate'dhvanyanekeṣvasaṁkhyeyakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvatikrānteṣu tatreva śālendradhvajāgravatyāṁ lokadhātāvekakulagotraikanāmadheyenānupūrveṇānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbhotsyante | prasannavadanotpalagandhakūṭānāmnā daśasu dikṣu daśabuddhasahasrāṇi loka utpatsyante vidyācaraṇasaṁpannāḥ sugatā lokavido'nuttarāḥ puruṣadamyasārathayaḥ śāstāro devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ ||
evamukte bhagavāṁstāṁ bodhisattvasamuccayāṁ kuladevatāmetadavocat | asti kuladevate saheturasti tatkāraṇam | asti taduptaṁ kuśalamūlaṁ yasya kṛtatvādupacitatvādetāni jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇyetarhi trāyastriṁśadbhavanādiha dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṁkrāmanti | eteṣāṁ trayāṇāṁ satpuruṣāṇāmidaṁ bodhivyākaraṇaṁ śrutvā sahaśravaṇena kuladevate'sya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasyāntike citrīkāraprītiprasādapratilabdhā bhavanti | tāvadvimalavaiḍuryasadṛśena pariśuddhacittena samanvāgatā bhavanti | vimalavipulavistīrṇagagaṇakalpasadṛśena gambhīreṇa cittaprasādena samanvāgatā bhavanti | aparimitaṁ ca puṇyaskandhaṁ parigṛhītavanto bhavanti tāvaccaityadaivate jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇi sahaśravaṇenāsya sūtrendrarājasyāntike citrīkāraprasādapratilabdhā bhavanti | tāvadvimalavaiḍūryasadṛśena pariśuddhena cittena samanvāgatā bhavanti yāvadyākaraṇabhūmimanuprāptāḥ | anena kuladevate dharmaśravaṇakuśalamūlapracayenāpi pūrvapraṇidhānavaśenaitāni jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇyetarhyanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau vyākṛtāni | katamāni ca kuladevate pūrvapraṇidhānānīti |
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje daśadevaputrasahasravyākaraṇaparivartaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ ||
vyādhipraśamanaparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
व्याधिप्रशमनपरिवर्तः [18]
|| vyādhipraśamanaparivartaḥ ||
bhūtapūrvaṁ kuladevate'tīte'dhvanyasaṁkhyeyatarairvipulairacintyairaprameyairyadāsīttena kālena tena samayena ratnaśikhī nāma tathāgato'rhansamyaksaṁbuddho loka utpanno vidyācaraṇasaṁpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavān | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya saddharmasyāntarhitasya saddharmapratirūpake parivartamāne sureśvaraprabho nāma rājā babhūva | dhārmiko dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṁ pālayamāno nādharmeṇa mātāpitṛkalpaḥ sarvaviṣayavāsināṁ sattvānām ||
tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye jaṭiṁdharo nāma śreṣṭhī babhūva ||
vaidyaḥ cikitsakaḥ paramadhātukuśalo'ṣṭāṅgenāyurvaidyaśāsreṇa samanvāgato babhūva | tena khalu kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya jaṭiṁdharasya śreṣṭhino jalavāhano nāmnā śreṣṭhiputra utpanno babhūva | abhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaḥ paramayā śubhavarṇapuṣkaratayā samanvāgato nānāśāstrakuśalaḥ sarvaśāstragatiṁgato lipisaṁkhyāgaṇanākuśalaḥ sarvaśilpī babhūva | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye'nekāni sattvaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭānyabhūvan | nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni duḥkhāṁ tīvrāṁ kharāṁ kaṭukāmamanāpāṁ vedanāṁ vedayanti ||
tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhiputrasya teṣāmanekeṣāṁ sattvaśatasahasrāṇāṁ nānārogaspṛṣṭānāṁ nānāvyādhiparipiḍitānāmarthāya paramakāruṇyaṁ cittamutpanno babhūva | etānyanekāni sattvaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānyetarhi duḥkhāṁ tīvrāṁ kharāṁ kaṭukāmamanāpāṁ vedanāṁ vedayanti | ayaṁ ca mama pitā jaṭiṁdharaḥ śreṣṭhī vaidyavicikitsakaḥ paramadhātukuśalo'ṣṭāṅgāyurvaidyaśāstreṇa samanvāgato vṛddho jīrṇo mahallako'dhvagato vayo'nuprāpto jīrṇamavasthāpya pravepamāṇaḥ kāyo yaṣṭimālambya yatra yatra sarvatra grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣūpasaṁkrāmati | etānyanekāni sattvaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni nānāvyādhobhyaḥ parimocayituṁ yaṁ nūnamahamimameva pitaraṁ jaṭiṁdharamupasaṁkramitvādhikauśalyaṁ paripṛccheyam | yena dhātukauśalyena paripṛṣṭenāhaṁ sarvatra grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣūpasaṁkramiṣyāmi | upasaṁkramya tānyanekāni sattvaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni nānāvyādhibhyaḥ parimocayiṣyāmi |
tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputro yena svapitā jaṭiṁdharaḥ śreṣṭhī tenopajagāma | upetya svapiturjaṭiṁdharasya pādau śirasā vanditvā kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvaikānte'sthāt | ekānte sthito jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputraḥ svapitaraṁ jaṭiṁdharaṁ śreṣṭhinamimābhirgāthābhirdhātukauśalyaṁ pṛcchati sma ||
tānīndriyāṇi lakṣante parivartanti dhātavaḥ |
kena kālena jāyante vyādhayaśca śarīriṇām || 1 ||
bhojanaṁ ca kathaṁ bhuktvā kāle kāle sukhāvaham |
yenāntaraśarīrasya kāyo'gninopahanyate || 2 ||
kathaṁ cikitsā kartavyā vāte pitte śleṣmike tathā |
saṁnipāte samutpanne kathaṁ vyādhiśāntaye || 3 ||
kiṁ kāle kupyate vātaḥ pittaṁ kupyate kadā |
kiṁ kāle kupyate śleṣmā yena pīḍyanti mānavāḥ || 4 ||
atha khalu jaṭiṁdharaḥ śreṣṭhī jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhiputrasyābhirgāthābhirdhātukauśalyaṁ viditvā deśayate sma ||
varṣā cātra trayo māsāstrayaśca śāradaṁ smṛtam |
trayastathaiva hemāntastrayaśca grīṣmikastathā || 5 ||
ityeva māsakramaḥ ṣaḍṛtūni
saṁvatsaradvādaśamāsikaṁ smṛtam |
annaṁ ca pānaṁ ca tathā ca jīryate
vaidyāśca kauśalyasmṛtipradarśitāḥ || 6 ||
te cāpi saṁvatsaraparvamantare
parivartantīndriyadhātavo'pi |
parivartamānāni ca indriyāṇi
vicitravyādhirbhavate śarīriṇām || 7 ||
tatraiva vaidyasya catuḥ prakāraṁ
trimāsaparvāntare ṣaḍṛtūni |
ṣaḍdhātukauśalyaprajānitavyaṁ
yathākramaṁ bhojanamauṣadhaṁ ca || 8 ||
vātādhikārāḥ prabhavanti varṣe
pattiprakopaḥ śaradi prasanne |
hemantakāle tatha saṁnipātaṁ
kaphādhikārāśca bhavanti grīṣme || 9 ||
snigdhoṣṇalavaṇāmlarasāśca varṣe
śaratsu snigdhaṁ madhuraṁ ca śītam |
madhurāmlasnigdhaṁ ca hemantakāle
rūkṣoṣṇakaṭukāni ca grīṣmakāle || 10||
kaphādhikaḥ kupyati bhuktamātre
pittādhikaṁ kupyati jīryamāṇe |
vātādhikaḥ kupyati jīrṇamātre
ityeva dhātutritayaprakopaḥ || 11 ||
saṁbṛhaṇaṁ kurvatu nirātmakasya
virecanaṁ pittavivardhanaṁ ca |
triguṇopapannaṁ tatha saṁnipāte
praśamaṁ ca kuryātkaphaparvamantare || 12 ||
vātādhikaṁ paittikasannipāte
kaphādhikaṁ parvasu jānitavyam |
yatkāla yaddhātu yadāśrayaṁ ca
tadannapānauṣadhi darśitavyamiti || 13 ||
atha khalu jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputrastenaivaṁrūpeṇa naimittikena dhātukauśalyena paripṛṣṭena sarvāṣṭāṅgāyurvaidyamadhigato'bhūt | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputro rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye sarvagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣūpasaṁkramitvā sarveṣāmanekeṣāṁ sattvaśatasahasrāṇāṁ nānārogaspṛṣṭānāṁ nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānāmevamāśvāsayāmāsa | mā bhaiṣurvaidyo'smi vaidyo'smītyātmānaṁ pratijñātavānahaṁ yuṣmākaṁ nānāvyādhibhyaḥ parimocayiṣyāmi | sahaśravaṇena kuladevate tasya jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhiputrasyedamevaṁrūpaṁ vacanaṁ vyāharamāṇasya sarvāṇi tānyanekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi mahāpraharṣajātāni babhūvuḥ | āśvāsaprāptānyacintyaprītisaumanasyena samanvāgatāni babhūvuḥ | tāni tena kālena tena samayena tayā praharṣayānekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni nānārogebhyaḥ parimocayitānyarogāṇi ca babhūvurvigatavyādhīni ca | yathā paurāṇena sthāmabalavīryeṇa samanvāgatāni babhūvuḥ | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena teṣāmanekeṣāṁ ca sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāṁ nānārogaspṛṣṭānāṁ nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānāṁ ye kecidgāḍhatareṇa spṛṣṭā ca babhūvuḥ | te sarve yena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputrastenopasaṁkrānta upasaṁkramyaiva ye ca kiṁcitteṣāṁ sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāṁ nānārogaspṛṣṭānāṁ nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānāmauṣadhividhānānyabhinirdiśanti sma | tattāsu rājadhānīṣu sarvāṇi tānyanekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni jalavāhanena śreṣṭhiputreṇa nānāvyādhibhyaḥ parimocitāni babhūvuriti ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje vyādhipraśamana
parivarto nāma saptadaśaḥ ||
jalavāhanasya matsyavaineyaparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| jalavāhanasya matsyavaineyaparivartaḥ ||
punaraparaṁ kuladevate rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye jalavāhanena śreṣṭhidārakeṇa sarvasattvā ārogāḥ kṛtā alpā bādhā yathāpūrveṇotsāhabalakāyena saṁvṛtāḥ sarva utsāhasukhena ramanti sma | krīḍanti sma | paricārayanti sma | dānāni ca dadanti sma | puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma | jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārako mahāvaidyadānānāṁ ca sukhānāṁ vyādhivicikitsako niyatapratyakṣeṇa bodhisattvena bhavitavyam | sarvenāṣṭāṅgāyurvaidyamadhigato'bhūt | tasya khalu punaḥ jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhidārakasya jalāmbujagarbhā nāma bhāryā'bhūt | tasya khalu punaḥ kuladevate jalāmbujagarbhāyā dvau dārakau putrāvabhūtām | eko jalāmbaro nāma dvitīyo jalagarbho nāma ||
atha khalu punaḥ kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputrasyābhyāṁ dārakābhyāṁ sārdhamanupūrveṇa grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣvanucaṅkramati ||
atha khalu punaḥ kuladevate'pareṇa tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputro'nyataramaṭavīkāntāraprāpto'dhvani dadarśātrāntare māṁsabhakṣā vṛkaśṛgālakākapakṣiṇastāṁ diśaṁ dhāvanti yatrāṭavīkāntāre'ṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī | tadṛṭaṣṭvā tasyaitadabhūt | kasyārthamime māṁsabhakṣā vṛkaśṛgālakākapakṣiṇa imāṁ diśaṁ dhāvanti | tasyaitadabhūt | yaṁ nūnamahaṁ tāṁ diśamupasaṁkrameyam | yasyāṁ diśīme maṁsabhakṣāśca vṛkaśṛgālakākapakṣiṇo dhāvanti ||
atha khalu punaḥ kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputro'nupūrveṇānucaṅkramannanuvicaranyatrāṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī tatra saṁprāptaḥ | tatra mahāpuṣkariṇyāṁ daśamatsyasahasrāṇi prativasanti sma | sa tatrāpaśyadbahūni matsyaśatāni jalaviprahīṇāni tatrāsya kāruṇyacittamutpannam | tatrādrākṣīdardhakāyāṁ devatāṁ niṣkramantīm | sā ca devatā jalavāhanaṁ śreṣṭhidārakametadavocat | sādhu sādhu kulaputra yastvaṁ jalavāhano nāma matsyānāmudakaṁ prayaccha | dvābhyāṁ kāraṇābhyāṁ jalavāhana ityucyate | yaścodakaṁ vāhayati tataḥ svanāmānurūpaṁ kula | jalavāhanaḥ prāha | kiyantīmāni devate matsyāni | devatā prāha | paripūrṇāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi ||
atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhidārakasya bhūyasyā mātrayā paramakāruṇyacittamutpannam | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate samayenāṭavīsaṁbhavāyāṁ puṣkariṇyā kiṁcinmātramavaśiṣṭamudakamabhūt | tāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi mṛtyumukhapraviṣṭāni jalaviprahīṇāni dhāvanti ||
atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārakaścaturdiśaṁ dhāvati sma | yasyāṁ diśi jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārako'nucaṅkamati tasyāṁ diśi daśamtsyasahasrāṇi jalavāhanaṁ karuṇaṁ prekṣante ||
atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārakaścaturdiśaṁ dhāvati sma | udakaṁ preṣayamāṇo na caivātrodakamupalabhyate | caturdiśaṁ prekṣate | so'drākṣīnnātidūre mahāntaṁ vṛkṣasamūhaṁ taṁ vṛkṣamabhiruhya drumaśākhāñchittvā yena sā puṣkariṇī tenopajagāma | upagamya teṣāṁ daśānāṁ matsyasahasrāṇāṁ drumaśākhābhiḥ suśītalāñchāyāṁ kṛtavān ||
atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārakastasyāṁ puṣkariṇyāmudakāgamaṁ paryeṣate kuta udakasyāgamanaṁ bhavet | caturdiśaṁ dhāvati na codakamupalabhyate | sa śīghraṁ śīghraṁ tamudakastrotaṁ samanugacchati | tasyāḥ khalu punaḥ kuladevate aṭavīsaṁbhavāyāḥ puṣkariṇyā jalāgamā nāma mahānadī yatastasyāmudakasyāgamanam | tena ca samayena sā ndyanyatareṇa pāpasattvena teṣāṁ daśānāṁ matsyasahasrāṇāmarthena sā nadītyadṛṣṭe sthāne mahāprapāte pātitā yatteṣāṁ matsyānāṁ na bhūya udakasyāgamanaṁ bhaviṣyati | sa taṁ dṛṣṭvā cintayati na śakyata eṣā nadī janasahasreṇāpi tenaiva yathā vāhayituṁ kimaṅga punarmayaikena śakyo bāhayituṁ sa pratinivṛttaḥ ||
atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputraḥ śīghraṁ śīghramupasaṁkrānto yena rājā sureśvaprabhastenopajagāma | upagamya rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya pādau śirasā natvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ | imāṁ prakṛtimārocayāti sma | mayā khalu devasya viṣaye sarvagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣu sattvānāṁ vyādhayaḥ praśamitāḥ | tatrāmuṣminsthāne'ṭavīsaṁbhavā nāma puṣkariṇī | tatra daśamatsyasahasrāṇi prativasanti jalaprahīṇānyādityaparitāpitāni | taddadātu me devo viṁśatigajā yathā teṣāṁ tiryagyonigatānāṁ jīvitaṁ dadāmīti | yathā manuṣyāṇāṁ dattamājñaptaṁ khalu rājñā sureśvaraprabheṇāmātyānāṁ dadata mahāvaidyarājasya viṁśatigajān | amātyā āhuḥ | upasaṁkrama mahāsattva yena hastiśālā upagṛhṇīṣva viṁśatigajān kuru sattvānāṁ sukham ||
atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ sārdhaṁ jalāmbareṇa ca svaputreṇa viṁśatigajān gṛhītvā nāgaśauṇḍikānāṁ sakāśācchataśo dṛśīnāṁ pratigṛhya pratinivṛttaḥ | yatra jalāgamā nāma mahānadī pravahati | tatropasaṁkramyodakena tā dṛtīḥ pūrayitvā gajapṛṣṭha udakamāropya śīghraṁ śīghraṁ yenāṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī tenopasaṁkrāntaḥ | upasaṁkramya tadudakaṁ hastipṛṣṭhādavatārya tāṁ puṣkariṇīṁ caturdiśamudakena pūrayitvā caturdiśaṁ ca kramati | yena yena jalavāhano'nucaṅkramati tena tena daśamatsyasahasrāṇyanudhāvanti ||
atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanasyaitadabhavat | kimarthametāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi yenāhaṁ tena pradhāvanti | tasya punaretadabhavat | nūnamete matsyāḥ kṣudhāgninā paripīḍitā mama sakāśādbhojanaṁ parimārgayanti | yannūnamahaṁ bhojanaṁ prayaccheyam ||
atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ svaputraṁ jalāmbarametadavocat | gaccha kulaputra svakaṁ niveśanaṁ sarvabalataraṁ hastinamabhirūhya ca śīdhraṁ śīghramupasaṁkramya pitāmahasya śreṣṭhina evaṁ vadeha bho tāta jalavāhana evaṁ vadati yatkiṁcidatra gṛhe'bhisaṁskṛtaṁ bhojanaṁ syānmātāpitrorbhrātṛbhaginyordāsīdāsakarmakarasya kṛtaśaḥ sarvamekatra piṇḍīkṛtvā jalāmbarasya hastipṛṣṭamavaropya jalavāhanāya śīghraṁ śīghraṁ visarjaya ||
atha khalu jalāmbaro dārako hastinamabhiruhya śīghraṁ śīghraṁ dhāvati sma | yena svakaṁ niveśanaṁ tenopasaṁkrāmadupasaṁmyaitāṁ prakṛtaṁ pitāmahasyāgra ārocayāmāsa vistareṇa yathā pūrvoktam | tatsarvaṁ pitāmahena jalāmbarāya visarjitam ||
atha khalu jalambaro dārakastadbhojanaṁ hastipṛṣṭhamupanāmya hastinamabhiruhya yenāṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī tenopasaṁkrāmat ||
atha khalu jalavāhanaḥ svakaṁ putraṁ jalāmbaramāgataṁ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagraḥ putrasyāntikādbhojanaṁ pratigṛhya cchittvā tatra puṣkariṇyāṁ prakṣipati sma | tenāhāreṇa tāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi saṁtarpitāni | punastasyaitadabhavat | śrutaṁ me pareṇa kālasamayenāraṇyāyatane bhikṣurmahāyānadhārayamāna ityāha | yo ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya maraṇakālasamaye nāmadheyaṁ śṛṇuyāt | sa svargaloka upapatsyatīti | yannūnamahameṣāṁ matsyānāṁ gambhīraṁ pratītyasamutpādaṁ dharmaṁ deśayeyam | ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya nāmadheyaṁ śrāvayeyam | tena ca samayena tasmiñjambudvīpe dvighādṛṣṭiḥ sattvānāmabhūt | kecinmahāyānamabhiśraddhayanti kecitkleśayanti ||
atha khalu punarjalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputrastasyāṁ velāyāmubhau pādau jānumātraṁ tatra puṣkariṇyāṁ praveśyaivaṁ cidānamudānayāmāsa | namastasya bhagavato ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya purvabodhisattvacaryāṁ caramāṇasya evaṁ praṇidhānamabhūt | ye keciddaśasu dikṣu maraṇakālasamaye mama nāmadheyaṁ śṛṇuyuste tataścyutvā devānāṁ trāyastriṁśānāṁ sabhāgatāyāmupapadyeyuḥ ||
atha khalu jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārakasteṣāṁ tiryagyonigatānāmimaṁ dharmaṁ deśayati sma | yadutāsmādidaṁ bhavatyasyotpādādidamutpadyate | yadutāvidyāpratyayā saṁskārā | saṁskārapratyayaṁ vijñānam | vijñānapratyayaṁ nāmarūpam | nāmarūpapratyayaṁ ṣaḍāyatanam | ṣaḍāyatanapratyaya sparśaḥ | sparśapratyayā vedanā | vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā | tṛṣṇāpratyayamupādānam | upādānapratyayo bhavaḥ | bhavapratyayā jātiḥ | jātipratyayā jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsā bhavatyevamasya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati yadutāvidyānirodhātsaṁrakāranirodhaḥ | saṁskāranirodhādvijñānanirodhaḥ | vijñānanirodhānnāmarūpanirodhaḥ | nāmarūpanirodhātṣaḍāyatananirodhaḥ | ṣaḍāyatananirodhātsparśanirodhaḥ | sparśanirodhādvedanānirodhaḥ | vedanānirodhāttṛṣṇānirodhaḥ | tṛṣṇānirodhādupādānanirodhaḥ | upādānanirodhādbhavanirodhaḥ | bhavanirodhājjātinirodhaḥ | jātinirodhājjarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsā nirudhyate | kevalamasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya nirodho bhavati | iti hi kuladevate tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputrasteṣāṁ tiryagyonigatānāmimāṁ dhārmikakathāṁ kathayati sma | sārdhaṁ putrābhyāṁ jalāmbareṇa jalagarbheṇa ca punarapi svagṛhamanuprāptaḥ ||
athāpareṇa kālena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputro mahotsavaṁ paribhujya mahotsavamatto śayane śayitaḥ | tena ca kālena tena samayena mahānimittaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ | yattasyā rātryāmatyayena tāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi kālagatāni deveṣu trāyastriṁśatsu sabhāgatāyāmupapannāni | sahopapannānāṁ caiṣāmevaṁrūpaścetasaḥ parivitarka utpannaḥ | kena vayaṁ kuśalakarmahetuneha deveṣu trāyastriṁśeṣūpapannāḥ | teṣāmetadabhūt | vayamasmiñjambudvīpe daśamatsyasahasrāṇyabhūvan | te vayaṁ tiryagyonigatā jalavāhanena śreṣṭhidārakeṇa prabhūtenodakena saṁtarpitā bhojanavareṇa ca | gambhīraścāsmākaṁ pratītyasamutpādadharmo deśitaḥ | ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya nāmadheyaṁ śrāvitāḥ | tena kuśaladharmahetunā tena pratyayeneha vayaṁ deveṣūpapannāḥ | yannūnaṁ vayaṁ yena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārakastenopasaṁkramemaḥ | upasaṁkramya tasya pūjāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ |
atha tāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇi deveṣu trāyastriṁśatsvantarhitāni jalavāhanasya śriṣṭhino gṛhe tasthuḥ | tena khalu punaḥ samayena ca jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭyupaśayane śayitaḥ | tasyaitairdevaputrairdaśamuktāhārasahasrāṇi śīrṣānte sthāpitāni | daśamuktāhārasahasrāṇi pādatale sthāpitāni | daśamuktāhārasahasrāṇi dakṣiṇapārśve sthāpitāni | daśamuktāhārasahasrāṇi vāmapārśve sthāpitāni | gṛhāntare jānumātraṁ māndāravapuṣpavarṣaṁ prāvarṣat | divyāśca dundubhayaḥ parāhatāḥ | yena sarve jambudvītāḥ prativibuddhāḥ | atha jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhī prativibuddhaṁ ||
atha tāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇi khagapathenopakrāntāni | te ca devaputrā rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye sthānasthānāntare māndāravapuṣpavarṣaṁ pravarṣayanto yenāṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī tenopasaṁkrāntāḥ te tatra puṣkariṇyāṁ māndāravapuṣpaṁ pravarṣayantastata evāntarhitāḥ punarapi devālayaṁ gatāḥ | tatra pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇai ramanti sma | krīḍanti sma | paricālayanti sma | mahatīṁ śrīsaubhāgyatāmanubhavanti sma | jambudvīpe ca rātrīprabhātābhūt ||
atha khalu rājā sureśvaraprabho gaṇakamahāmātyānpṛcchati | kimarthamadya rātrāvetāni nimittāni prādurbhūtāni |
te'vocan | yatkhalu devo jānīyāt | jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhidārakasya catvāriṁśanmuktāhārasahasrāṇi pravarṣitāni divyāni ca māndāravapuṣpāṇi nirgacchanti | rājāha | bhavanto jalavāhanaṁ śreṣṭhinaṁ dārakaṁ priyavacanena śabdāpayan ||
atha te gaṇakamahāmātyā yena jalavāhanasya gṛhaṁ tenopasaṁkrāntāḥ | upasaṁkramya jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhina etadavocan | rājā sureśvaraprabhastvāmāmantrayate | atha jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhī mahāmātyaiḥ sārdhaṁ yena rājā sureśvaraprabhastenopajagāma | upasaṁkramyaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ | rājā pṛcchati | jalavāhana kiṁ nimittaṁ jānīyā yadadya rātrāvīdṛśāni śubhanimittāni prādurbhūtāni | atha jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhī sureśvaraprabhasyaitadavocat | jānābhi deva niyataṁ daśamatsyasahasrāṇi kālagatāni | rājāha | kathaṁ jānāsi | jalavāhana āha | gacchatu deva jalāmbarastāṁ mahāpuṣkariṇīṁ praviśatu | kiṁ tāni daśamtsyasahasrāṇi jīvanti atha kālagatāni | rājāha | evamastu ||
atha jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārako jalāmbaraṁ dārakametadavocat | gaccha kulaputrāṭavīsaṁbhavāyāṁ puṣkariṇyāṁ paśya | kiṁ tāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi jivanti atha kālagatāni | atha jalāmbaro dārakaḥ śīghraṁ śīghraṁ yenāṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī tenopajagāma | upasaṁkramya dadarśa | tāni daśamtsyasahasrāṇi kālagatāni mahāntaṁ ca māndāravapuṣpavarṣaṁ dṛṣṭvā punarapi nivṛttaḥ pituretadavocat | kālagatānīti | atha jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhī dārako jalambarasya dārakasyāntikādidaṁ vacanaṁ śrutvā yena rājā sureśvaraprabhastenopasaṁkramyaitāṁ prakṛtimārocayati sma | yatkhalu devo jānīyāttāni daśamtsyasahasrāṇi sarvāṇi kālagatāni deveṣu trāyastriṁśatsvupapannāni | teṣāṁ devaputrāṇāmanubhāvenādya rātrāvidṛśāni śubhanimittāni prādurbhūtāni | yadasmākaṁ gṛhe catvāriṁśanmuktāhārasahasrāṇi divyāni ca māndāravapuṣpāṇi pravarṣitāni | atha sa rājā hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagrāttamanā babhūva ||
atha khalu bhagavānpunastāṁ bodhisattvasamuccayāṁ kuladevatāmetadavocat || syātkhalu punaryuṣmākaṁ kuladevate'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena sureśvaraprabho nāma rājā babhūva | na khalu punarevaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyastena kālena tena samayena sureśvaraprabho nāma rājā babhūva | syātkhalu punaḥ kuladevate'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena jaṭiṁdharo nāma śreṣṭhī babhūva | na khalu punarevaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | rājā śuddhodanaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena jaṭiṁdharo nāma śreṣṭhyabhūt ||
syātkhalu punaste kuladevate'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārako'bhūt | na khalu punarevaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | ahaṁ sa tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārako'bhūt || syātkhalu punaste kuladevate'nyā sā tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhanasya jalāmbujagarbhā nāma bhāryābhūt | na khalu punarevaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | gopā nāma śākyakanyā tena kālena samayena jalavāhanasya jalāmbujagarbhā nāma bhāryābhūt | rāhulabhadrastena kalena tena samayena jalāmbaro nāma dārako'bhūt | ānandaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena jalagarbho nāma dārako'bhūt | syātkhalu punaste kuladevate'nyāni tāni tena kālena tena samayena daśamatsyasahasrāṇi babhūvaḥ | na punarevaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | amūni tāni jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇi tena kālena tena samayena daśamatsyasahasrāṇi babhūvuḥ | yāni mayodakena saṁtarpitāni | bhojanavareṇa ca gambhīraśca pratītyasamutpādo dharmo deśitaḥ | ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya nāmadheyaṁ śrāvitaḥ | tena kuśaladharmahetunā mamāntika ihāgatāni yenaitarhyanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau vyākṛtāni | atīva prītiprāsādaprāmodyena dharmaśrutigauraveṇa sarvavyākaraṇanāmadheyāni pratilabdhānīti ||
syātkhalu punaste kuladevate'nyā sā tena kālena tena samayena vṛkṣadevatābhūt | naivaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | tvamabhūḥ kuladevate tena kālena tena samayena vṛkṣadevatā | anena kuladevate paryāyeṇaivaṁ veditavyam | yathā mayā saṁsāre saṁsaratā bahavaḥ sattvāḥ paripācitā bodhau | ye te sarve vyākaraṇabhūmiṁ pratilapsyante'nuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhāviti ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje jalavāhanasya
matsyavaineyaparivarto'ṣṭādaśaḥ |
vyāghrīparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
व्याघ्रीपरिवर्तः [20]
|| vyāghrīparivartaḥ ||
punaraparaṁ kuladevate parahitārthāyātmaparityāgamapi bodhisattvabhūtena bhavitavyam | tatkathamidam | divi bhuvi ca visṛtavipulavimalavividhaguṇaśatakiraṇo'pratihatajñānadarśanabalaparākramo bhagavānbhikṣuśatasahasraparivṛtaḥ pañcavidhacakṣuprāptaḥ prañcāleṣu janapadeṣu janapadacārikāṁ caramāṇo'nyatameva vanakhaṇḍamanuprāpto babhūva | sa tatra dadarśa haritamṛdunīlaśādvalatalavividhakusumapratimaṇḍitaṁ pṛthivīpradeśaṁ dṛṣṭvā ca bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayati sma | ruciro'yamānanda ! pṛthivīpradeśaḥ | asmiṁścāsmikasthānaniṣṭhā saṁjñāyate | etarhi tathāgatasyāsanaṁ prajñāpaya | tatasyena bhagavata ājñayāsanaṁ prajñaptam | prajñapya ca bhagavantametadavocat | prajñaptamāsanaṁ bhagavanniṣīda jṣṭheṣṭha śreṣṭha nṛṇāṁ varada variṣṭha mokṣavaha paramāmṛtakathāṁ visṛja nṛṇāṁ hitāya bhagavannidhanaviprayuktaṁ | atha bhagavāṁstasminnāsane niṣadya bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma | icchatha yūyaṁ bhikṣavo duṣkarakārikāṇāṁ bodhisattvānāṁ śarīrāṇi draṣṭum ||
evamukte bhikṣavo bhagavantametadavocan |
ayamṛṣivarakālaprāpta
sattvārthasāramadvayanīratasya draṣṭum |
asmābhirasthīṇyaparimita
guṇaśritasya tatsādhu ghāṭaya || 1 ||
atha bhagavānsahasrāracakracaraṇavilikhitatalena sthūlitanavakamalakomalena pāṇinā dharaṇītalaṁ jaghāna vyāhatamātreṇa ṣaḍvikāraṁ pṛthivī cacāla | maṇikena karajātavikṛtaṁ ca stūpaṁ tato'bhyujjagāma | atha bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma | vighāṭayānandemaṁ stūpam | athāyuṣmānānando bhagavate pratikṣutya stūpaṁ vighaṭayāmāsa | sa tatra dadarśa kanakavisṛtamuktāsaṁchāditaṁ hiraṇyamayaṁ samudrakam | dṛṣṭvā ca bhagavantametadavocat | hiraṇyamayaṁ bhagavansamudrakaḥ samuddhṛtaḥ | bhagavānuvāca | saptaite samudrakānsarva uddhāṭanīyāḥ | tadoddhāṭayāmāsa | sa tatra dadarśa himakumudasadṛśānyasthīni | dṛṣṭvā ca bhagavantametadavocat | bhagavannasthīnyupalakṣyante | bhagavānāha | ānīyatāmānanda mahāpuruṣasyāsthīni ||
athāyuṣmānānandastānyasthīnyādāya bhagavate buddhāyopanāmayāmāsa | bhagavāṁścāsthīni gṛhītvā saṁghasya purataḥ saṁsthāpyovāca |imānyasthīni mahāpravaraguṇāmuktasya samantadamadhyānakṣāntipravaradṛḍhotsāhayaśaḥsaṁskṛto bhūyaḥ satatasamitaṁ bodhau matimato dṛḍhotsāhino dhṛtimataḥ sadādānaniratasya | tato bhagavānbhikṣūnāmantrayāmāsa | vadanta bhikṣavo bodhisattvaśarīrāṇi śīlaguṇavāsitāni paramadurlabhadarśanāni puṇyakṣetrabhūtāni | tataste bhikṣavaḥ kṛtakarapuṭā āvarjitamanasastāni śarīrāṇi mūrdhnā vandante sma ||
athāyuṣmānānandaḥ kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantametadavocat | bhagavānatītānāgatapratyutpannasarvalokābhyudbhataḥ sarvasattvairnamaskṛtaḥ tatkathaṁ tathāgata evaitānyasthīni namasyate | atha bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat | vandanīyānīmānyasthīnyānanda | tatkasya hetoḥ | ebhirānandāsthibhirmayaivaṁ kṣipramanuttarā samyaksaṁbodhirabhisaṁbuddheti | bhūtapūrvamānandātīte'dhvanyanekadhanadhānyavāhanabalopapanno'pratihatabalaparākramo mahāratho nāma rājābhūt | tasya devakumārasadṛśāstrayaḥ putrā babhūvaḥ | mahāpraṇādo mahādevo mahāsattvāśceti | atha rājā krīḍanārthamudyānamabhiniṣkramate sma | te ca kumārāstasyodyānasya guṇānurādhitayā kusumalolayā cetastato'nuvicaramānā mahādvādaśavanagulmaṁ praviviśuḥ | teṣu prasṛteṣu kumāropasthāyakā anyonyaprasṛtā babhūvuḥ | rājakumārotsṛṣṭā udyānamahatyāmalakṣitāyāṁ taṁ dvādaśavanagulmaṁ praviviśuḥ | atha mahāpraṇādo bhrātṛdvayamuvāca | bhīrme hṛdayamāviśate | āgacchata mā vayaṁ śvāpade vināśamāpadyema | mahādeva uvāca | na me bhayamastyapi tviṣṭajanaviyogāddhi me hṛdaye pravartate | mahāsattva uvāca ||
na ca mama bhayamihāsti nāpi śoko
vanavare munijanasaṁstute vivikte |
paramasuvipulamahārthatā lābhā
hṛdayamidaṁ mama saṁprapuṣpati ca || 2 ||
atha te rājakumārāstad dvādaśavanagulmavivaraṁ cañcūryamāṇā ekāṁ vyāghrīṁ dadṛśuḥ saptāhaprasutāṁ pañcasutaparivṛtāṁ kṣuttṛṣaparikarṣitāṁ paramadurbalaśarīrāṁ dṛṣṭā mahāpraṇādo'bravīt | bho kaṣṭamiyaṁ tapasvinī ṣaḍahaprasutā vā saptāhaprasutā vā bhaviṣyati | idānīṁ bhojanamalabhamānā svasutāni bhakṣayiṣyati jighatsayā vā kālaṁ kariṣyati | mahāsattva uvāca | kimasyāstapasvinyā bhojanam | mahāpraṇāda uvāca |
māṁsoṣṇāni rūdhirāṇi rasasaṁkāśaṁ bhavedyadiha |
etadbhojanamuktaṁ vyāghratarakṣvṛkṣasiṁhānām || 3 ||
mahādeva uvāca | ihaiṣā tapasvīnī kṣuttuṣaparītaśarīrā alaṁ prāṇāvaśeṣā paramadurbalā na śakyamanyasthāne bhojanamanveṣṭum | ko'syāḥ prāṇaparirakṣaṇārthamātmaparityāgaṁ kuryāditi | mahāpraṇāda uvāca | bho duṣkara ātmaparityāgaḥ | mahāsattva uvāca |
asmadvidhān duṣkara śarīra
abhiyuktānāṁ eṣa nayaḥ |
anyeṣāṁ parahitābhiyuktānāṁ
satpuruṣāṇa na duṣkaraḥ || 4 ||
api ca |
kṛpākaruṇamamavatāriya
sattvo divi ceha labhyate saḥ |
svadeha śataśa iha kṛtva
muditamanāḥ parajīvaśarīre || 5 ||
atha te rājakumārāḥ paramasaṁdīptā eṣā vyāghrīti drutamanimiṣimanunirīkṣantaḥ pracaṅkramustato mahāsattvasyaitadabhūt | ayamidānīmātmaparityāgasya kālaḥ | kutaḥ -
suciramapi ṛto'yaṁ pūtikāyo mahāhaiḥ
śayanavasanānnairbhojanairvāhanaiśca |
śtanayakṛtadharmābhaidanāntairanantaṁ
na vijahati anupūrvaṁ svasvabhāvaṁ kṛtaghnuḥ || 6 ||
api ca |
nāstī tasyopajīvyaṁ sarvatu
madhye bhutatvāttaṁ niyojya |
tasmai jarāmaraṇasya samudra-
uttaraṇapotabhūtu bhavissam || 7 ||
api ca |
tyaktvāhaṁ puṇḍrabhūtaṁ
bhavaśatabharitaṁ viṣṭāntaḥ pūrṇam |
niḥsāraphenakalpaṁ kṛmiśata-
bharitaṁ kāryakṛtyaṁ tanu hi || 8 ||
niḥśoka nirvikāraṁ
nirupadhimamalaṁ dhyānaprajñādiguṇaiḥ |
saṁpūrṇaṁ dharmakāya guṇaśata -
bharitaṁ prāpsyeva suśuddham || 9 ||
sa khalvevaṁ kṛtavyavasāyaḥ paramakaruṇoparigatahṛdayaḥ tayorvikṣepaṁ cakāra | gacchetāṁ tāvadbhavantau svakāryeṇāhaṁ dvādaśavanagulmaṁ pravekṣyāmīti ||
atha sa mahāsattvo rājakumāraḥ tasmādupavanātpratinivṛtya vyāghryā ālayamupagamya vanalatāyāṁ prāvaraṇamṛtsṛjya praṇidhānaṁ cakāra | eṣo'haṁ jagato hitārthamanuttarāṁ bodhiṁ vibudhya śivāṁ kāruṇyātpradadāmi niścalamatirdehaṁ parairdustyajam | tanme bodhiranāmayā yā jinasutairabhyarcitā nirjvalā trailikyaṁ bhavasāgarātpratibhayāduttārayeyānmām | ityatha vyāghryā abhimukhaṁ mahāsattvaḥ prapatitaḥ | tato vyāghrī maitrīvato bodhisattvasya na kiñciccakre | tato bodhisattvo durbalāvarto'yamathetyutthāya śastraṁ paryeṣate sma | kṛpāmatirna kvacicchastramalabhat | so'tibalāṁ varṣaśatikāṁ vaṁśalatāṁ gṛhītvā tayā svabālamutkṣepya vyāghrīsamīpe papāta | prapatitamātre ca bodhisattve bhūmiriyaṁ pracaravihīneva nauḥ salilamadhye gatā ṣaḍvikāraṁ pracacāla | rāhugrasta iva dinakarakiraṇo na babhrāje | divyagandhacūrṇasaṁniśritaṁ ca kusumavarṣaṁ papāta | athānyatarā vismayā varjitamanasā devatā bodhisattvaṁ tuṣṭāva ||
yathā kāruṇyaṁ te visṛtamiha sattveṣu sumate
yathā vai taddehaṁ tyajasi naravīra pramuditaḥ |
śivaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ sthānaṁ jananamaraṇārthe virahitaṁ
nirāyāsaṁ śāntaṁ tvamiha na cirātprāpsyasi śubham || 10 ||
atha khalu sā vyāghrī rudhiramrakṣitaśarīraṁ bodhisattvamavekṣya muhūrtamātreṇa nirmāṁsarudhiramasthyavaśeṣaṁ cakāra ||
atha mahāpraṇādastaṁ bhūmikampamanuniśamya mahādevametadavocat ||
pracalita sasamudrā sāgarā
vasumatidaśadikṣū suptaraśmiśca sūryaḥ |
patati kusumavarṣaṁ vyākulaṁ vā mano me
svatanuriha visṛṣṭaḥ sāṁprataṁ bhrātṛṇā me || 11 ||
mahādeva uvāca |
yathā ca so karuṇavaco hyavocata
samīkṣya tāṁ svatanāyabhakṣaṇodyatāṁ |
kṣudhānvitāṁ vyaśanaśataiḥ samanvitāṁ
sudurbalā matiriha saṁśayā tu me || 12 ||
atha tau rājakumārau paramaśokābhibhūtau vāṣpapariplutākṣau tamenaṁ panthānaṁ pratinivṛtya gacchantau vyāghrīsamīpamevābhijagmatuḥ | taṁ dadṛśtuḥ śataṁ vaṁśalatāsamāyuktaṁ prāvaraṇaṁ kṛṣṇavikṛṣṇāni cāsthīni rudhirakardamāni | nānādigvidikṣu keśānvistīrṇāndṛṣṭvā ca samūrcchannau bhūmau nipetatuḥ | sacirātsaṁjñāmupalabhyotthāyocceyabāhū ārtasvaraṁ mumucatuḥ |
aho priyabhrātṛka pārthivāyaṁ
tathā jananī sutavatsalā yā
pṛcchiṣyate sā jananī tṛtīyaḥ
kva vā yuvābhyāṁ kamalāyatekṣṇaḥ || 13 ||
aho hi asmākamihaiva śobhitaṁ
nanū pradeśe maraṇaṁ na jīvitam |
kathaṁ mahāsattvavivarjitā vayaṁ
dāsyāmahe darśanamambatātayoḥ ||14 ||
atha tau rājakumārau bahuvividhakaruṇaṁ vilāpya pracakramatuḥ | tatra kumārasyopasthāyakā diśi vidiśi pradhāvantaḥ kumārānveṣaṇāḥ parasparaṁ dṛṣṭvā ca papracchuḥ kva kumāraḥ kva kumāra iti | tasmiṁśca samaye devī śayanatalagatā priyaviprayogasūcakaṁ svapnaṁ dadarśa | tadyathā stanau chidyamānau dantotpātanaṁ ca kriyamāṇaṁ trayaḥ kapotaśāvakāḥ pratilambhamānāste bhītā eva śyenenācchidyamānāḥ | atha devī bhūmikāmpādutrastahṛdayā sahasā prativibudhya cintāparā babhūva ||
kimeṣā bhūtadhātrī jalanidhivasanā kampati bhṛśaṁ
sūryaḥ śūlī na raśmirmama ca kica bhūbhajaṁ vayati vā |
duḥkhaṁ kurvati me gātraṁ calati ca nayanaṁ svastanaṁ chidyatī ca |
svasti me syātsutānāṁ vanavivaramidaṁ krīḍanārthaṁ gatānām || 15 ||
athaivaṁ cintayantyāśceṭī ca saṁtrastahṛdayā praviśya devyā nivedayāmāsa | devi kumāraparicārakāḥ kumāramanveṣante naṣṭaḥ śrūyate | tatra putrahataśravaṇācca devī saṁkampitāhṛdayā vāṣpākulanayanavadanā rājānamabhigamyovāca | deva naṣṭo me priyasutaḥ śrūyate | rājāpi saṁkampitahṛdayaḥ paramasaṁtrāsamāpede | hā kaṣṭaṁ viyukto'smi priyasutena | atha rājā devīmāśvāsayāmāsa | mā bhīrdevi putrārthaṁ vayaṁ kumārānveṣaṇopalabhantaḥ | tatra pravṛtte kumārānveṣaṇābhidrute janakāya athācirādeva rājā dadarśa dūrata evāgacchantau rājakumārau | dṛṣṭvā rājābravīt | etāvālabhantau kumārau na tu sarve | hā kaṣṭaṁ sutaviyogo nāma |
na bhavati nirupalambhe na prītirevaṁ narāṇāṁ
bhavati sutaviyogādyādṛśaṁ daurmanasyam |
nanu varasukhinaste yena puṁsābhiyogā
maraṇamupagatā vā ye na jīvanti putrāḥ || 16 ||
atha devī paramaśokābhibhūtā marmahanteva kalabhī ārtasvaramuvāca ||
yadi tanayāstrayasya bhṛtyavargā
vanavare kusumākule praviṣṭāḥ |
kva sa hṛdayasamo samastṛtīyaḥ
sutamanayāpadavaiti kanīyasametat|| 17 ||
tayorāgatayo rājā putrāvetatparyapṛcchatotsukaḥ kumārau paripṛcchati sma | kva dārakaḥ kanīyasa iti | tataḥ śokārtāvaśrudrutanayanau pariśuṣkatālvoṣṭhadaśanavadanau na kiñcidūcatuḥ || devyuvāca ||
kathayatāṁ laghu vimuhyati smṛtiśca
paramabhṛśaṁ paripīḍyate ca dehaḥ |
kva sa mama putrastṛtīya hṛdayaṁ
idaṁ sphuṭitaṁ tu saṁmūrcchati vā || 18 ||
atha tau kumārau vistareṇa taṁ vṛttāntaṁ nivedayāmāsa | sahaśravaṇena rājā devī parijanāśca mohamupagatāḥ | mohapratyāgatāśca karuṇārtasvaraṁ rodamānāstaṁ deśamabhijagmuḥ | atha rājā devī ca taṇyasthīnyapagatarudhiramāṁsāni vāyunā diśo vidiśaśca keśavikīrṇā dṛṣṭvā cāhara iva drumo bhūmau nipatitau | tataḥ purohitaḥ suciraṁ tāmavasthāṁ dṛṣṭvā salilamalayacandanapaṅkai rājño devyāśca śarīraṁ prahlādayāmāsa | atha sucirātsaṁjñāmupalabhya rājotthāya karuṇakaruṇaṁ vilalāpa ||
hā kaṣṭaṁ putra kva manorasa darśanīya
mṛtyorvaśaṁ śīghramupagatāsi |
mṛtyoḥ praśmameva hi cāgato
vinā te paraṁ mama bhaviṣyati duḥkhamanyat || 19 ||
devī ca mohātyāgatā prakīrṇakeśī bāhubhyāmurastāḍayantī sthānyāṁ pluta iva matsyā dharaṇyāstale parivartamānā mahiṣīva naṣṭavatsā kalabhīva naṣṭaśāvakā karuṇakaruṇaṁ roditi ||
hā kānta priyasuta kena vrajase bhagno
'yaṁ padmo dharaṇītale hi vikīrṇaḥ |
śatruṇā mama bhuvi kena nāśaṁ gato'dya
putro me nayanamanoharacandraḥ
hā kiṁ śarīramiha adya na yāti bhagnaṁ
paśyāmi haṁ sutavaraṁ nihataṁ pṛthivyām || 20 ||
saṁvyaktaṁ hṛdayamayo mamaitaṁ
dhigvyasanaṁ avekṣya no cedbhedayate |
hā caitatpāpakaṁ svapnaphalaṁ
yacchinnāvimāvadya kenacidasinā |
svapnāntare dvau stanau daṁṣṭrotpāṭya
me priyasuto nāśaṁ gataḥ śīghramataḥ || 21 ||
sa śyenenāpahṛto
yathaiva iha me labdhaiḥ kapotaistribhiḥ |
so me'dya tribhirātmajaiḥ
parivṛta eko hato mṛtyunā || 22||
atha rājā devī ca bahuvidhaṁ karuṇakaruṇaṁ paridevatastayoḥ sarvabharaṇānyavamucya mahatā janakāyena sārdhaṁ putrasya
śarīrapūjāṁ kṛtvā tasminpṛthivīpradeśe suvarṇamayacaityeṣu nyastāni tāni śarīrāṇi ||
syātte khalu punarānandānyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena mahāsattvo nāma rājakumāro'bhūt | naivaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | ahaṁ sa tena kālena tena samayena mahāsattvo nāma rājakumāro'bhūt | tadāpi mayānanda rājadveṣamohāparimuktena narakādibhyaśca duḥkhebhyaḥ kṛpayā jagadanugṛhītam | kiṁ khalu punaridānīṁ sarvadoṣāpagatena samyaksaṁbuddheneti | evaṁ hyekaikasya sattvasyārthe kalpaṁ samudeyaṁ narakeṣu jātiṁ saṁsārādvimocayeyam | khalu sattvasāraiśca jagatparigṛhītaṁ duṣkaramanekavidhavicitramiti ||
atha bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata ||
bahūni kalpāni mayātmā tyaktaḥ
paryeṣayetā imamagrabodhim |
yathāsi rājā yatha rājaputram
tathaiva tyaktā maya ātmabhāvāḥ || 23 ||
anusmarami purimāsu jātiṣu
mahāratho nāma babhūva rājā |
tasyāpi putrau mahātyāgavanto
nāmnā mahāsattva varo babhūva || 24 ||
dvau tasya āsīdatha bhrātarau ca
nāmnā mahādeva mahāpraṇādaḥ |
vanakhaṇḍa gatvā va samānagotrai-
stairdṛṣṭa vyāghrī kṣudhayābhibhūtā || 25 ||
tasyāgrasattvasya kṛpābhijātā
yannūna haṁ ātma tyajeya māṁsam |
eṣā hi vyāghrī kṣudhatarṣapīḍitā
khādīya etāni svakātmajāni || 26 ||
patitaścāsīttadā sa
mahārathasuto mahāsattvaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā ca vyāghrīṁ
kṣudhārtāṁ vyāghrasutamokṣārtham || 27 ||
karuṇāmaye patite'tra kampita saśaila dharaṇī
vidruta pakṣisaṁgha vividhāni |
saṁtrasto mṛgasaṁghastadākula -
saṁsthito'bhūlloko'yam || 28 ||
dvau tasya bhrātarau ca
mahāpraṇādastathā mahādevaḥ |
na labhete mahāsattvaṁ dṛṣṭvā
tatra mahāvanakhaṇḍe'smin || 29 ||
atiśokaśalyahṛdayā
vicaranti vanāntare visaṁjñāśca |
paryeṣanti bhrātaramaścumukhāni
vicaranti vanamadhye || 30 ||
ubhau tau rājakumārau
mahāpraṇādastathā mahādevaḥ |
tatropasaṁkramitva yatra vyāghrī
sudurbalā śayitā vyāghrīsutā || 31 ||
dṛṣṭvā rudhiraliptāṅgāni
keśāsthicarmamātraṁ dharaṇyām |
avakīrṇa patitāni yatkiñcinmātraṁ
tasya patitaṁ dharaṇīyaṁ paśyanti || 32 ||
ubhau tau nṛpasutau saṁmūrcchitau hi
tatra patanti dharaṇīyam |
naṣṭamanāḥ sarvapāṇḍu rajoliptagātrāḥ
smṛtīndriyavihīnamūḍhacittāśca | 33 ||
teṣāṁ co pārṣadyāḥ
karuṇasvararodamānaśokārttāḥ |
siñcanti te jalenotthito -
rdhvabahavaśca kradantaḥ || 34 ||
tasminpatitamātreṇa sāntarjane
vipriyāgramahiṣī ca |
paśyati pañcastrīśatebhī
rājakulāntargatā sukhapraviṣṭakāyā || 35 ||
tābhyāṁ stanābhyāṁ
kṣīrapramuktaṁ prastravantya vegaiḥ |
sarvāṅgamasyā hi
sūcībhiriva bhidyamānāpi || 36 ||
atiśokaghūrṇahṛdayā
putraviyogārttaśokaśaraviddhā |
upasaṁkramitva nṛpatiṁ
sudīnamanasā atiśokasaṁtaptā |
karuṇasvaraṁ rodamāna
rājño'tha mahārathasyaivāvocat || 37 ||
śṛṇu mama nṛpate narendra
śokāgninā mama dahyate śarīram |
ubhābhyāṁ stanamukhābhyāṁ
kṣīrapramuktamacireṇa || 38 ||
sūcībhirivāṅgamaṅgaṁ pīḍyanti
sma tāni mama hṛdayaṁ ca |
yathā nimittaṁ yādṛśa na bhūya
paśyāmi darśanaṁ priyasutāna || 39 ||
putrāṇāṁ me vijāna dadāhi
mama jīvitaṁ kṣemaṁ kuruṣva |
svapno mayā dṛṣṭastrayo
mama kapotasutāni
yo'sya tṛtīyamahaṁ
kapotasutaṁ priyamanā || 40 ||
śyenastatra praviṣṭaḥ śyenenāpahṛtaṁ
kapotakaṁ ca svapnāntare ca |
mama īdṛśa śokaṁ
praviṣṭiṁ hṛdaye'smin || 41 ||
atidāhaśokacintā
maraṇaṁ mama bhaviṣyati na cireṇa |
putrāṇa me vijāna
dadasva mama jīvitaṁ bhavānsvakāruṇyam || 42 ||
evamuktvāgramahiṣī saṁmūrcchati patati tatra dharaṇīye
smṛtīya parihīnā vinaṣṭacittā visaṁjñamanā |
sarvāntaḥpuraṇāśca karuṇasvaraṁ
rodamānāḥ krandantaḥ || 43 ||
dṛṣṭvā tāmagramahiṣīṁ
saṁmūrcchitapatitāṁ ca tatra dharaṇīye |
samanantaraśokārttaḥ
putraviyogaḥ sāmātyo rājendraḥ |
amātyāśca prayuktā jijñāsārthaṁ
gatāḥ kumārāṇām || 44 ||
sarvanagarāntarjanā
nānāśastragṛhītotthitāḥ |
tathā āgatāścāśrumukhā rodamānāḥ
pṛcchinti patheṣu taṁ mahāsattvam || 45 ||
kiṁ jīvito vāṁ kva gataḥ
sāṁprataṁ mahāsattvaḥ kiṁ drakṣyāmyahamadya |
manāpaṁ sattvadarśana priyamanāpaṁ
na cireṇa vinaṣṭaśramam || 46 ||
saśokavadanaḥ prayāti viṣaye
'smindāruṇanirdanākaraḥ |
anantāyāsasaṁkaṭāni ghoṣaḥ
rājā mahārathotthāya rodamānaḥ || 47 ||
śokārttaḥ siñcati saliladhāraiḥ
agramahiṣīṁ ca dharaṇīye patantīṁ |
siñcati udakena yāvatsmṛtiṁ labhyate
utthāya pṛcchiraṁ dīnamānasā || 48 ||
kiṁ mama putrā hi mṛtā jīvanti
rājā mahārathaścāgramahiṣīṁ ca |
evamevāvoca diśi vidiśāsu
amātyā pārṣadyā jijñāsārthaṁ gatāḥ || 49 ||
kumārāṇāṁ mā tvamatidīnamānasā
bhavā hīnāyāsa śokahṛdayā |
evaṁ mahārathaśca kṣamāpayitvā
tadāgramahiṣīṁ ca kampo niṣkrame || 50 ||
rājakulato'thāśrumukho rodamānaḥ
śokārttaḥ amātyagaṇaparivṛttaḥ |
sudīnamanasātha dīnacakṣuśca
niṣkramya nagarapurato jijñāsārthāya || 51 ||
rājā putrāṇāṁ bahuprāṇinaḥ
aśrumukho rodamāno dhāvati |
nirgataṁ dṛṣṭvā rājānaṁ pṛṣṭhataḥ
samanubuddho'tha samanantaraniṣkrāntaḥ || 52 ||
rājā sa mahārathaḥ samanantarā-
tpriyaputradarśanārthaṁ prekṣati |
diśatāṁ sugaulanayano
dṛṣṭvānyataraṁ puruṣaṁ muṇḍitaśīrṣaṁ ca || 53 ||
rudhirāliptāṅga pāṁśulaśarīraṁ
aśrumukhaṁ rodamānaṁ gacchantam |
dāruṇaśokārttaḥ mahārathasya
hṛdayastho'śrumukho rodamānaḥ || 54 ||
sthita ūrdhvabāhuśca krandantaḥ
athānyatamo'mātyastvarāgatya |
śīghrabhārādupasaṁkramya nṛpate
rājño mahārathasya āvaciṁsu || 55 ||
mā śokacittastvaṁ bhava nṛpate
tiṣṭhanti te putrāḥ priyamanāpāḥ |
na cireṇāgamya iha tavāntike
drakṣyasi tvaṁ putravaraṁ manāpam || 56 ||
muhūrtamātramabhigamya - - rājño
dvitīyo'mātya āgatastataḥ |
rajo'vakīrṇo malavastraprāvṛtaḥ
sāśrumukho rājānamidamabravīd || 57 ||
dvai ca te putrai mahānṛpendra
tiṣṭhataḥ śokānalasaṁpradīptau |
ekastavo putravaro na dṛśyeta nṛpa
grasto mahāsattva anityatayā || 58 ||
dṛṣṭvā ca vyāghrīmaciraprasutāṁ
svīyāñca putrānupabhoktukāmām |
teṣāṁ mahāsattva varakumāro
mahānta kāruṇya balaṁ janetvā || 59 ||
bodhau ca kṛtvā praṇidhimudārāṁ
sarvāṁśca sattvāniha bodhayiṣye |
taṁ bodhiṁ gambhīramudāramiṣṭvā
anāgate'dhvani ahaṁ spṛśeyam || 60 ||
patito mahāsattvo giri taṭatu
so'gre sthito vyāghryaḥ kṣudhābhibhūtāyāḥ |
muhūrta nirmāsakṛtaḥ sa aṅgaṁ ca
asthāvaśeṣaṁ kṛtaḥ rājaputraḥ || 61 ||
evaṁ ca śrutvā sa vacaḥ sudhāreṁ
saṁmūrcchito rāja mahārathaśca |
patitaśca dharaṇīya vinaṣṭacittaḥ
śokāgninā prajvalitaḥ sudāruṇā || 62 ||
āmātyapārṣadya karuṇāsvararodamānā
śokārta siñcantite jalena |
sarve sthitā ūrdhvabāhuśca sa kandamānāḥ
tṛtīyo'mātyo nṛpamabravīt || 63 ||
dṛṣṭau mayādya ubhau kumārau
samucchatau tatra mahāvane'smin |
patitau dharaṇyāṁ ca vinaṣṭacittau
asmābhirudakena ca siñcitāni || 64 ||
yāvatsmṛtiṁ labhyate punaḥ sthitau hi
ādīpta paśyanti diśaścatastraḥ |
muhūrta tiṣṭhanti patanti bhūmau
kāruṇasvareṇa paridevayanti || 65 ||
tā ūrdhvabāhu satataṁ sthihanti
varṇamudīrantayorbhrātarasya
sa caiva rājā hṛdi dīnacittaḥ
putraviyogātsuvikṣiptacittaḥ || 66 ||
śokapraviddhaḥ paridevayitvā
evaṁ hi rājā paridevayanti |
ekaśca me putra priyamanāpaḥ
grasta kaniṣṭho vanarākṣasena || 67 ||
mā me imau anya ca dvau hi putra
śokāgninā jīvitasaṁkṣayaṁ vrajet |
yannūna haṁ śīghra vrajeya tatra
paśyeya putrau priyadarśanau tau || 68 ||
śīghreṇa yānena ca rājadhānīṁ
praveśayedrājakulānta śīghram |
mā eṣā māturhi janetu kāmaṁ
śokāgninā taddhṛdaya sphaṭe tat || 69 ||
putrau ca dṛṣṭvā labhate praśāntiṁ
na jīvitenālabhate viyogam |
rājāpi cāmātyagaṇena sārdhaṁ
dvipābhirūḍho gata tatra darśitu || 70 ||
dṛṣṭvā ca putrau bhrātṛnāmāhvānau
karuṇāsvaraṁ krandatau āttamānā |
rājā hi tatputradvayaṁ gṛhītvā
prarodamānopi puraṁ vrajitvā |
sā śīghraśīghraṁ tvaramāna svaputrāṁ
devīṁ adarśetsutaputrakāmām | 71 ||
ahaṁ ca sa śākyamunistathāgataḥ
pūrvaṁ mahāsattvavaro babhūva ||
putraśca rājño hi mahārathasya
yenaiva vyāghrī sukhitā kṛtāsīt || 72 ||
śuddhodano hi varapārthivendro
mahāratho nāma babhūva rājā |
mahiṣī ca āsīdvaramāyadevī
mahāpraṇādastatha maitriyo'bhūt || 73 ||
mahādevī āsīdatha rājaputro
mañjuśrīrabhūdvīrakumārabhūtaḥ |
vyāghrī abhūttatra mahāprajāpatī
vyāghrīsutā pañcaka amī hi bhikṣavaḥ || 74 ||
atha mahārājā mahādevī va bahuvidhakaruṇāparidevanaṁ kṛtvā bharaṇānyevamucya mahato janakāyena sārdhaṁ putrasya śarīrapūjāṁ kṛtvāsminpradeśe tasya mahāsattvasyeme śarīrā pratiṣṭhāpitā ayaṁ saptaratnayamastūpaḥ | tatra devena mahāsattvenāsyai vyāghryā ātmabhāvaṁ parityaktam | evaṁ rūpaṁ ca praṇidhānaṁ karuṇayā kṛtam | imaṁ mayā śarīrasya parideśanā'nāgate'dhvani gaṇanāsamatikrāntaiḥ kalpaiḥ sarvasattvānāṁ buddhakāyaṁ ca kāritā | asmindeśane nirdiśyamāna aprameyāṇāṁ sattvānāṁ sadevamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ anuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau cittamutpāditam | ayaṁ ca heturayaṁ ca pratyayaḥ | asya stūpasyeha nidarśanatāyāḥ | sa ca stūpo buddhādhiṣṭhānena tatraivāntardhānamanuprāpta iti ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje vyāghrīparivarto
nāmonaviṁśatitamaḥ ||
sarvatathāgatastavaparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
|| sarvatathāgatastavaparivartaḥ ||
atha khalu tānyanekāni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi yena suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭastathāgatastenopasaṁkrāntāḥ | upasaṁkramya tasya suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭasya tathāgarasya pādau śirasā banditvaikānte sthitāni kṛtāñjalibhūtāni taṁ suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭaṁ tathāgatamabhiṣṭavitsuḥ ||
suvarṇavarṇo jinatyaktakāya
suvarṇavarṇo vyavabhāsitāṅga |
suvarṇavarṇo girivā munīndra
suvarṇavarṇo munipuṇḍarīka || 1 ||
sulakṣaṇairlakṣaṇa bhuṣitāṅgaṁ
suvicitravyañjanavicitritāṅga |
suvirājitaṁ kāñcanasuprabhāsaṁ
sunirmalaṁ saumyamivācalendrama || 2 ||
brahmeśvaraṁ susvarabrahmaghoṣaṁ
siṁheśvaraṁ garjitameghaghoṣam |
ṣaṣṭayaṅgavaccātasvaranirmaleśvaraṁ
mayūrakalaviṅkarutasvarājitam || 3 ||
sunirmalaṁ suvimalatejasuprabhaṁ
puṇyaṁ śatalakṣaṇasamalaṁkṛtaṁ jinam |
suvimalasunirmalasāgaraṁ jinaṁ
sumerusarvasugaṇācitaṁ jinam || 4 ||
paramasattvahitānukampanaṁ
paramaṁ lokeṣu sukhasya dāyakam |
paramārthasya sudeśakaṁ jinaṁ
parinirvāṇasukhapradeśakam || 5 ||
amṛtasya sukhasya dāyakaṁ
maitrībalavīrya upāyavantam |
na śakyaṁ sataguravasamudrasāgarabahukalpa-
sahasrakoṭibhirekaikaṁ tava prakāśitum || 6 ||
etatsaṁkṣiptaṁ mayā prakāśitaṁ
kiṁ cidguṇabinduguṇārṇavodbhavam |
yacca samupacitapuṇyasaṁcayaṁ
tena sattvaḥ prāpnyatu bodhimuttamām || 7 ||
atha khalu ruciraketubodhisattva utthāyāsanādekāṁsamuttarāsaṅgaṁ prāvaritvā dakṣiṁṇa jānu maṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamayitvā tasyāṁ velāyāmimābhirgāthābhiramyastāvīt |
sa tvaṁ munīndra śatapuṇyalakṣaṇa
sahasraśrīcāruguṇairalaṁkṛtam |
udāravarṇavarasaumyadarśana
sahasraraśmiriva prasūyate || 8 ||
anekaraśmijvalanākulaprabhaṁ
vicitraratnākularatnasaṁnibha |
nīlāvadātāpyavakāñcanābhaṁ
vaiḍūryatāmrāraṇasphaṭikābham || 9 ||
na bhāsate vajramivendraparvatān
prabhāvilāsābhiranantakoṭibhiḥ |
prasīda me sendrapracaṇḍabhānunā
pratapyase sattvasukhācarairiti || 10 ||
prasannavarṇendriyacārudarśana
ātaptarūpajanakāntarūpa |
apūrvavarṇo virajo virājase
yathaiva muktaṁ bhramarākulaprabham || 11 ||
viśuddhakāruṇyaguṇairalaṁkṛtaṁ
samānamaitrībalapuṇyasaṁcitam |
vicitrapūrṇairanuvyañjanārcitaṁ
samādhibodhyaṅgaguṇairalaṁkṛtam || 12 ||
tvayā hi prahlādakarī sukhaṁkarī
śubhākaraṁ sarvasukhākarāgamam |
vicitragambhīraguṇairalaṁkṛtaṁ
virocase kṣetrasahasrakoṭiṣu || 13 ||
virājase tvaṁ dyumaṇīrivāṁśubhiḥ
yathojjvalaṁ tvaṁ gagaṇe'rkamaṇḍalam |
meruryathā sarvaguṇairupetaḥ
saṁdṛśyase sarvatrilokadhātuṣu || 14 ||
gokṣīraśaṅkhakumudendusaṁnibhaḥ
tuṣārapadmābhasupāṇḍura prabhaḥ
dantāvaliste mukhato virājate
sadrājahaṁsairiva cāntarīkṣam || 15 ||
tvatsaumyavakrendumukhāntare sthitaṁ
pradakṣiṇāvarta sukuṇḍalīnam |
vaiḍūryavarṇaimaṇitorṇaraśmibhi-
rvirocate sūrya ivāntarīkṣe || 16 |
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvatathāgatastavaparivarto
nāma viṁśatitamaḥ ||
nigamanaparivartaḥ
Parallel Devanagari Version:
निगमनपरिवर्तः [22]
|| nigamanaparivartaḥ ||
atha khalu bodhisattvasaṁmuccayā nāma kuladevatā hṛṣṭatuṣṭā tasyaṁ velāyāmimābhirgāthābhirbhagavantaṁ tuṣṭāva ||
namo'stu buddhāya suviśuddhabodhaye
viśuddhadharmā pratibhāmubuddhaye |
saddharmapuṇyopagatānubuddhaye
bhavāgraśūnyāya viśuddhabuddhaye || 1 ||
aho aho buddhamanakṣatejasaṁ
aho aho sāgaramerutulyam |
aho aho buddhamanantagocaraṁ
audumbaraṁ puṣpamivātidurlabham || 2 ||
aho aho kāruṇikastathāgataḥ
śākyakulaketunarendrasūryaḥ |
yena dṛśaṁ bhāṣita sūtramuttamaṁ
sarveṣu sattvāmanugrahārtham || 3 ||
śānteśvaraḥ śākyamunistathāgataḥ
sattvottamaḥ śāntapure praviṣṭaḥ |
gambhīraśāstā virajā samādhiḥ
yadanupraviṣṭo jinabuddhagocare || 4 ||
śūnyāśca kāyāstatha śrāvakāṇāṁ
vihāraśūnyā dvipadottamānām |
te sarvadharmāḥ prakṛtyā ca śūnyāḥ
sattvāpi śūnyātma na jātu vidyate || 5 ||
nityaṁ ca nityaṁ ca jina smarāmi
nityaṁ ca śocāmi jinasya darśanam |
satataṁ ca nityaṁ praṇidhiṁ karomi
saṁbuddha sūryasya ca darśanārtham || 6 ||
sthāpyeha nityaṁ dharaṇīṣu jānu
atiśokatapto'smi jinasya darśane |
rodimi kāruṇyavināyakatvaṁ
abhisaṁtṛṣṇāsmi sugatasya darśane || 7 ||
śokāgninā prajvalito'smi samanta nityaṁ
dadāhi me darśanatoya śītalam |
sattvāḥ satṛṣṇāstava rūpadarśane
prahlādayenmāṁ karuṇodakena || 8 ||
kāruṇyabhāvaṁ kuru mahya nāyaka
dadāhi me darśana saumyarūpaṁ |
tvayā hi trātā jagadeva deśitaḥ
śūnyāśca kāyastatha śrāvakāṇām || 9 ||
ākāśatulyā gagaṇasvabhāvā
māyāmarīcyudakacandrakalpā |
sarve ca sattvāḥ supina svabhāvā
mahāntaśūnyāḥ svaya nāyakasya || 10 ||
atha bhagavānāsanādutthāya brahmasvareṇāvocat | sādhu sādhu te kuladevate śāstā dadāti sādhu te kuladevate punaśca sādhviti ||
idamavocadbhagavānāttamanāste bodhisattvā bodhisattvasamuccayākuladevatāsarasvatīmahādevīpramukhā sā ca sarvāvatī parṣatsadevamānuṣāsuragaruḍakiṁnaramahoragādipramukhā bhagavato bhāṣitamabhyanandanniti ||
iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje nigamanaparivarto nāmaikaviṁśatitamaḥ ||
ityāryaśrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaḥ parisamāptaḥ ||
Source URL: http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/8239
Links:
[1] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/7612
[2] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4234
[3] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4235
[4] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4236
[5] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4237
[6] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4238
[7] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4239
[8] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4240
[9] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4241
[10] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4242
[11] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4243
[12] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4244
[13] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4245
[14] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4246
[15] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4247
[16] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4248
[17] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4249
[18] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4250
[19] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4251
[20] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4252
[21] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4253
[22] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/4254
_______________
MUA THỈNH KINH SÁCH PHẬT HỌC
DO NXB LIÊN PHẬT HỘI PHÁT HÀNH
Thắp ngọn đuốc hồng
Tổng quan về các pháp môn trong Phật giáo Tây Tạng
Cẩm nang phóng sinh
Tư tưởng Tịnh Độ Tông
Mua sách qua Amazon sẽ được gửi đến tận nhà - trên toàn nước Mỹ, Canada, Âu châu và Úc châu.
Quý vị đang truy cập từ IP 3.128.94.171 và chưa ghi danh hoặc đăng nhập trên máy tính này. Nếu là thành viên, quý vị chỉ cần đăng nhập một lần duy nhất trên thiết bị truy cập, bằng email và mật khẩu đã chọn.
Chúng tôi khuyến khích việc ghi danh thành viên ,để thuận tiện trong việc chia sẻ thông tin, chia sẻ kinh nghiệm sống giữa các thành viên, đồng thời quý vị cũng sẽ nhận được sự hỗ trợ kỹ thuật từ Ban Quản Trị trong quá trình sử dụng website này.
Việc ghi danh là hoàn toàn miễn phí và tự nguyện.
Ghi danh hoặc đăng nhập